#what a nice anon i like talking about my self thank
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Thanksies for the drawing with the top hat and đŤđŤs!
Here's a small list of things I đ
1. Your art style (unique and beautiful)
2. Your poetry tag
3. Your poetry (I can see you weave your words with such care)
4. When you reblog others art, you go into specifics about why you love it, and it makes me go back to the art and enjoy it in a new way. I'm sure the artists appreciate it too
5. You uplift everyone around you. And you have brought me such joy with every response to my asks.
đâ¨ď¸đŤđâ¨ď¸đđŤđâ¨ď¸â¨ď¸đđŤđŤđŤđđâ¨ď¸đŤđŤđđâ¨ď¸â¨ď¸đđđŤđŤđŤđŤđŤđđđâ¨ď¸â¨ď¸â¨ď¸đđđŤđâ¨ď¸đđđâ¨ď¸â¨ď¸đđđđŤđŤđđđâ¨ď¸
Akdjwjqkka my knee-jerk reaction is to counterpoint every single item bc yk...
IM a DEmoN Im nOT NicE IM neVEr nIcE NiCE iS a FoUR lETter WoRD!
But like. You have no reason to lie. You don't even have any reason to tell me these nice things... so I guess I have to accept it. I'm glad you like my drawings, even if I can't agree I have a properly art style or that they are good. I'm glad you like my poetry tag and my poetry. I do hope the artists like my tags bc their art make me feel so happy, and I'm glad that the tags helped you look at the art more. And the last point... I really don't know about that one, but I'm glad my responses made you feel happy, bc your asks always make me feel happy đ
AND I DON'T EVEN KNOW WHO YOU ARE SO I CAN'T EVEN PROPERLY SAY THE THINGS ABOUT YOU THAT MAKE ME HAPPY, OTHER THAN YOUR ASKS BRIGHTEN MY DAY AND THAT YOU ARE SO LOVELY FOR IT. LIKE. I READ THIS RIGHT AFTER I WOKE UP AND I DIDN'T EVEN KNOW WHAT TO DO BC THIS IS... AAAA.
#thank you anon#i don't even know what to do with myself lol#have more hearts and stars#đđâď¸đŤâď¸âď¸đđđđđâď¸đđâ¨ď¸â¨ď¸đŤđđ#cute anon saga#ask tag :)#really thank you so much. wtf who dare you say these things like nothing.#this is slander XD#(i don't know how to accept compliments im sorry. i don't think im at the point with my self steem that i can just accept that some people#may like me or the things i do. this honestly almost sound like youre talking about other person#but as i said you have no reson to lie or to say nice things. so I'll try my bwst to just accept them. thank you this made me feel good đ)
0 notes
Text
Guess (Logan Howlett x Fem!Reader)
A/N: Hey guys! Here is the enemies to lovers/hate fucking fic! Thank you to the anon who requested it <3 Sort of inspired by "Guess" by Charli and Billie. Enjoy y'all!
Summary: Logan hates you; you're sure of it. And so, you hate him too. But when you're forced to run drills with him, you're left to guess whether your frustration is genuine...or if it's something else. And it is definitely something else.
Warnings: 18+ SMUT!!! MINORS DNI!!!! Thigh riding, oral (m! and f!receiving), Fingering, Unprotected PIV (wrap it up!), cockwarming, overstimulation, multiple orgasms, hate(?)-fucking, enemies to lovers, dom!Logan, kinda?mean!Logan (he gets nice dw), cocky!Logan, forced proximity, rough sex, manhandling, praise kink, reader has hair (no descriptions at all tho), so much sexual tension, afab!/f!reader, some fighting at the beginning, cursing, def some grammatical errors, I think that's it.
Word Count: 4083 did I mention this is basically porn without plot
Logan knew exactly how to drive you insane. Knew exactly how to get under your skin. It was infuriating. He was infuriating. Him and his aloofness. He was unapproachable, impossible to talk to. And when you were able to crack his shellâto get him to speakâit was almost always to say something cocky, to be his frustratingly smug self.Â
 And, naturally, Scott assigned you and Logan as partners to run todayâs combat drills.Â
âA-are you sure about this, Scott?â You ask, looking to the front of the gym, where heâs standing. âI usually run drills with Rogue, and we work pretty well toââ
âWhat is it, princess?â Logan mocks, cutting you off. âAfraid Iâll beat you? Afraid to get your hands dirty for once?â
You roll your eyes. âYou are the worst, you know that?â Logan works his jaw, furrowing his brows. He stalks toward you.Â
âSave it,â Scott says, hands on his hips, striding between you and Logan. âAll you two do is bicker. Itâs like watching a married couple fight.â You part your lips, ready to protest, but Scott cuts you off.  âTake your stances.â He looks to Logan, and then to you. âAnd no using your abilities, understood?â He tilts his head, waiting for you to answer.Â
You groan. âFine. Yes. Understood.â You shake your head, digging your heels into the ground and clenching your fists.Â
Scott backs away, nodding to both of you. âOn my mark,â he shouts, his voice echoing against the walls of the gym. âReady,â he says, clicking the stopwatch in his hand. âAndâŚâ He trails off. Your eyes search Loganâs face, watching the way he grinds his teeth, the way his brows furrow. Your heart thumps in your chest, blood boiling through your veins. âGo!â
Logan lunges at you immediately, and you dodge to the left. âHere, kitty, kitty,â you tease, smirking, raising your hand and beckoning him closer. He growls, his knuckles white as he lunges at you again. This time, you meet the force of his body with a swift kick to the chest.Â
But he grabs your ankle and twists, throwing you off balance. You crash to the ground, and Logan is immediately on top of you. He pins you down, straddling you, his hands gripping your wrists tightly above your head. You grunt, squirming underneath him. He smiles down at youâthat shit-eating grin spread wide across his face.Â
âWhat?â He coos, leaning over you, his face just inches from yours. âCat got your tongue?â You can feel his breath on your lips, can feel the way his thumbs brush gently across the sensitive skin of your wrists. Youâre suddenlyâŚconfused by how nice the proximity feels, his weight on yours. Thereâs something relieving about it. You can smell himâmusk and pine, leather and denim. What the fuck is this? You think to yourself.Â
You shake yourself out of whatever trance youâve let yourself fall under, and knee Logan swiftly in the groin. He grunts, his hold on your wrists loosening, giving you the opportunity to wrap your legs around his waist, swing to the left, roll Logan over onto his back, and straddle him.Â
His hands reach for your hips, but you stop him, gripping his wrists. Your arms shake as he resists your hold. His force, his strength, it hurtsâitâs almost too much for you to bear.Â
âF-fuck,â you stutter, struggling to keep him down. You inhale deeply, concentrating. âN-not letting you w-win.â
He chuckles, slowly but surely overtaking you. âLet go,â he soothes mockingly. âJust let it happen. Itâll feel so good when you let me have this. No more pain.â You shake harder, trembling, heat building uncontrollably in the bottom of your belly. You swallow harshly, trying to ignore the way his words make you feel. âLet me win, princess.â
âN-no,â you protest, your grip on his wrists tightening. But itâs no use. He breaks free, his hands suddenly on your hips, his fingers digging into your flesh.Â
âToo late,â he whispers. He rolls you back over, holding you by the hips, pinning you down to the ground harder than before. âLooks like I won after all, pretty girl.â
You squirm underneath him, bringing your hands to his chest, pushing against him with all your strength. But itâs no use. He doesnât budge. âNot fair,â you huff, digging your nails into his t-shirt. He groans, and you swear he leans into your touch.Â
âFuck,â he grunts. âStop that.â But something in his voice makes you think that maybe he doesnât want you to.Â
âWhy?â You ask, squinting your eyes, only digging harder.Â
âGoddammit,â he mutters, squeezing his eyes shut. âBecause youâre gonna have to finish what you start.â His muscles flex as he grabs your wrists with one hand, tearing them from his chest, while his fingers grip your hip tightly with the other. He pins your hands above your head, just like he did before.Â
âTime!â Scott yells. But Logan doesnât let go. Heâs still holding you in place, your chest pressed to his. âLogan, time! You two are fucking ridiculous. You need to sort this out!â Scott yells again. Logan loosens his grip on your wrists, but he doesnât let go.Â
âWhat?â You spit. âYou hate me so much that winning isnât good enough for you?â You shake your head, pulling your wrists free from his grasp. You can feel the tension between the two of you sharpen like a knife. The air is thick and heavy, dizzying. His other hand is still on your hip, his nails digging into your flesh. It stings, but part of you likes it. Part of you doesnât want him to let go. You secretly hope he leaves bruises, proof that he had touched you. But he hates youâand youâre supposed to hate him. You brush the feelings off and shove them down deep.Â
âGet off of her, Logan,â Scott chides, his boots next to your face. âYou won. The match is over.â
Loganâs eyes donât leave yours as he lets go of your hip and sits back on his knees. You push yourself up and walk to the other side of the room, taking a swig from your water bottle. When you turn back around, Logan is still on his knees in the middle of the floor, staring at you.Â
âDick,â you mumble, not truly meaning it as the words fall from your lips. You turn back around and storm towards the doors, water bottle in hand. âIâm done!â You shout. You shove the doors open and head down the hall, away from the gym, away from Logan.Â
And then you hear the gym doors swing open, crashing into the walls and slamming closed. A familiar set of footsteps thunders from down the hall.Â
âHey!â Loganâs thick, deep voice calls. You ignore him, entering the foyer and climbing the steps to your room. âIâm trying to talk to you!â He yells, his voice closer now. You get to the top of the landing, turn around, and thereâs Logan, just a few steps away.
Your nostrils flare. âWhat the fuck do you want?â You snap, backing down the hall and towards your room as Logan closes the distance between you and him. Your shoulders hit the wall at the end of the hallwayâthereâs nowhere left to go. He cages you in, his palms pressing next to either side of your head.Â
âI want to talk,â he grits, his face just inches from yours.
You scoff. âOh, now you want to talk? Thatâs fucking rich!â You try to push him away, just like you did in the gym seconds ago, but heâs solid. He is made of Adamantium, after all. âMove,â you demand.Â
âNo,â he spits, pushing into your touch. âWhat the fuck is going on here?â
You furrow your brows, genuine confusion stretching across your face. âWhat the hell are you talking about, Logan?â
âYou know damn well what Iâm talking about!â Sweat beads on his forehead, his muscles twitching as his hands press harder into the wall. He leans closer to you. âYou have to feel it too.âÂ
You search his eyes, his face, for some kind of answer. You shake your head. âWe hate each other, thatâs all this is!â You insist, digging your nails into his chest. âNow get out of my way.âÂ
âI donât think thatâs really what you want, pretty girl,â Logan mutters, grabbing your wrists and forcing them above your head.  He closes the distance between the two of you. His forehead presses to yours. âThink youâre just confused.â
âN-not confused,â you stutter, the wetness pooling between your thighs betraying you. âHate you.â Heâs so close, the proximity beyond dizzying. All you can see, all you can smell, all you can feel is Logan. You try to fight the heat shooting down your spine, blossoming in your lower belly. But itâs no use.Â
âYeah?â Logan teases as one of his hands lets go of your wrists, his fingertips trailing down your side. âThen why can I smell this pretty little pussy crying for me, hm?â He bumps into the hem of your shorts, tugging teasingly. âYou donât hate me,â he whispers, his lips suddenly at the shell of your ear. âYou fucking need me, pretty girl.â
He bites at the skin under your ear, and you canât help but moan. âLogan,â you whine, squirming against his hold. You need to reach out and touch him, to feel his skin against yours. Youâre melting, bending, breaking down around him.Â
Logan lets go of your wrists, his hands grabbing your ass and hoisting you up. You wrap your legs around his waist and let him carry you into his room, just a bit further down the hall. He holds you tight with one hand while he opens his door, slamming it shut with his foot. He strides over to his bed and tosses you onto it.Â
He crawls onto the bed after you, sitting up on his knees. âStrip,â he commands. âWanna watch you, sweetheart.â
You swallow, your throat bobbing as you grab the bottom of your tank top and pull it up your body, throwing it to the floor. Logan licks his lips, watching you closely. You tug the bottom of your sports bra next, suddenly nervous.Â
âDoing so good for me, beautiful,â Logan praises. He nods. âKeep going.âÂ
Your heart flutters as you tug the sports bra the rest of the wayâup and over your head, revealing your breasts. Logan works his jaw, grinding his teeth. You stare at him under hooded eyes, squirming as you work at your shorts and panties.Â
But heâs too impatient, pushing you down onto the bed, doing the work himself. He shoves your shorts and panties down your legs and throws them to the side. His lips crash down onto yours, swallowing your moans, his hands running up and down your body. He palms at your breasts, his thumbs flicking your nipples, pinching roughly. He grabs your hips and rolls you over so that youâre straddling him. You can feel his erection straining against his jeans.
He sits up, his chest pressing to yours as he bites at your lips, drawing blood, kissing you bruisingly. He breaks the kiss to yank his shirt up and over his head. Everything is rushed and frantic, impatient and needy. You can see the starvation in his eyesâthe pure, unadulterated hunger.
You lift your hips, working at his belt, sliding it through his belt loops, and throwing it to the floor of his room. You kiss his neck, licking underneath his jaw as you unbutton his jeans and pull down his zipper. Your lips trail the hollow of his throat as you tug at his jeans and boxers. You bite down on his collarbone, and he grunts, his fingers digging into your scalp, pulling your hair lightly. You moan as you continue your path to his chest, trailing open-mouthed kisses down his stomach, yanking his jeans and boxers down as far as you can get them, his cock springing free.Â
His arms are spread wide against his headboard. He looks down at you authoritatively, assessing you. âGo on,â he husks. âSuck my cock, pretty girl.â He tilts his head to the side. You swallow at the sight of him, hesitantly wrapping your hand around the base of his erection. âNo need to get all nervous on me now, sweetheart.â
You stroke him up and down, and he inhales deeply. âThatâs it,â he coaches. He lightly pushes your head down to his cock, and you open your mouth, ready to take him inside.Â
You wrap your lips around him, and he throbs inside your mouth. You swirl your tongue around his tip, and he grunts, pushing you further down his shaft. You slide down him, his head hitting the back of your throat. Heâs massiveâyouâre not even halfway down and youâre already choking on him.Â
âFeels so fucking good,â Logan mumbles as you slide up and back down, his hand gently guiding you. âSuch a good girl. You look so pretty with my cock in your mouth.â His words send a pulse to your core, and you canât help but grind down on his bare thigh. Logan chuckles darkly. âWant you to make a mess of my thigh, sweetheart,â he rasps, moving his thigh as you take more of him into your mouth. âTake what you need.â
You moan around him, your teeth lightly grazing his tip as you move up and down his length. You grind down on his thigh, spreading your slick. You hollow your cheeks, sucking hard, trying to take him even deeper. Your eyes water as his hips buck into your mouth.Â
You slide up and down, letting him fuck your face, his hand still gripping the back of your head. But you can feel him holding back, can feel him tensing up. You keep going, his cock twitching in your mouth. âFuck,â he curses, guiding your head up his shaft. âGotta stop, beautiful.â Your lips slip from his cock with a pop, and you look up at Logan.Â
âWhy?â You whisper, kissing his tip teasingly, wiping the drool from the corner of your mouth.Â
He whispers your name under his breath before shifting onto his knees and pushing you down into the mattress. âBecause I can smell that fucking pussy,â he husks, trailing kisses down your neck, your breasts, your stomach. âCould feel her soaking my thigh.â He settles between your legs, spreading them wider with the palms of his hands. Thereâs something feral in his eyes. He breathes you in hungrily and groans. âCanât wait any longer. Need to taste you darlinâ.â
Logan presses a chaste kiss to your clit, your eyes rolling to the back of your head. He licks a long stripe through your folds, flicking your clit before gliding back down. âFuck,â he grunts against you. âTastes so good. So fucking sweet, pretty girl.âÂ
He laps at you, his face buried against your cunt. âLo,â you whine, his fingertips trailing up your inner thigh, finding your folds. âF-feels good,â you stutter.Â
âYeah?â Logan teases, wrapping his lips around your clit and sucking hard. âThis what you needed?â And then heâs plunging two fingers deep inside you with one sudden thrust. âFuck, youâre tight.â
Your chest heaves as his fingers slip out and pump back in. âLogan,â you whimper, your legs trembling as his tongue draws tight, rapid circles into your clit. Itâs so good, but you need more. You need him. âLo,â you call again, your hands finding his head, your nails digging into his scalp.
He groans against you at the contact, the vibration of his voice rocking through your core. His tongue swirls around your clit, flicking roughly. You tug on his hair again, and he grunts. âWhat do you need, pretty girl?â He mumbles.Â
âY-you,â you stutter, your walls fluttering around his fingers.Â
âThink youâve already got me,â he teases, his fingers sinking deeperâdown to his knucklesâhitting that sweet spot inside you. âWhat do you want, sweetheart? You too fucked out to use your words?â
You moan loudly, his lips wrapping around your clit again and sucking harder than before. His fingers ram into you, plunging deeper hit after hit. âPlease,â you beg. âNeed more,â you choke. âNeed you inside me.â
Logan slides his fingers out of your aching cunt and licks one last long stripe through your folds before climbing up your body. He licks his lips, savoring the taste of you. âWouldâve eaten you out for hours,â he whispers, pressing his lips to yours. He smiles against you. âTasted so good. Gonna need more later, sweetheart.âÂ
Your heart thunders in your chest at his words. Later. But before you can think too much about it, heâs gripping your hips tightly and rolling you over so that youâre straddling him again. You can feel his erection pressing against your folds.Â
âYou need me this bad, princess?â He tuts, cocking his head to the side. He nods down to your aching cunt. âThen take it,â he demands, smirking. âTake what you need. Wanna feel you riding me.â You swallow harshly, grabbing his cock and guiding him to your folds. Youâre suddenly nervous, overwhelmed by the sheer size of him.Â
His tip nudges against your entrance, and you shudder involuntarily. You slowly slide down, taking him inch by inch. âFuck,â you curse, his cock twitching as you sink further. âYouâre soââ
But then his hips buck up into yours, forcing you to take him all the way. âPerfect, feels so fucking perfect,â Logan moans as you cry out his name. You throw your head back in ecstasy. He leaves one hand tight on your hip while his other slides up your body, palming your breasts, pinching your nipples. âGo on,â he husks. âKeep going, pretty girl.â
Your eyes flutter as you slide up his length and sink back down, rolling your hips against his. âS-so deep,â you stammer, taking as much of him as possible. âSo good.âÂ
Logan canât help but rock against you, his hips bucking up into yours. You can tell heâs holding backâcan tell he wants to fuck you into the mattress. So, you pick up your pace, sliding up and down his cock faster. âThatâs it, sweetheart,â Logan praises, guiding the roll of your hips. âDoing so good for me.â
His hand slides down your body, slipping between your thighs. His fingertips brush your clit, drawing tight, rapid circles into the bud. Your hips stutter at the contact, your pace faltering.Â
âCanât take it?â Logan tuts, letting go of your clitâboth of his hands gripping your hips now. Heâs pushing you down, forcing your back into the mattress. âThen itâs my turn, sweetheart.â
Logan wastes no timeâhis cock is already inside you again. He feels deeper nowâstuffed down to the hilt, bottoming out with ease. You instinctively wrap your legs around his waist, your hands coming up to his biceps as he rams into you. âS-so much,â you whine, his hand slipping between your bodies and finding your clit again. Your hips buck into his as he draws circles into the bud.Â
âThis better?â He asks teasingly. âNeeded me to take you the way I wanted, hm?â He presses harder into your clit, his fingers swirling. You moan his name, unable to form a sentence, and Logan smirks. âI know, pretty girl. You needed my cock this whole time, didnât you?â
âY-yes,â you stammer. Logan pounds into you, the sound of his skin slapping against yours echoing across the walls of the room. His pace is reckless, his cock dragging along your walls, pulling out and thrusting back in. âNeeded you.â
âThatâs right,â Logan rasps, flicking your clit with his thumb, pinching softly. âYou just needed me to fuck you.â He pounds into you, faster with every thrust. Itâs overwhelming, overstimulating, and you know youâre already close.Â
Your walls flutter around him, squeezing him and taking him deeper. He groans at the feeling, his forehead resting against yours. âLogan, IâmâŚâ You trail off as his pumps grow harder, faster. Your muscles contract and release, tears brimming at the corners of your eyes. âC-can I come? Pleaseâ You finally cry.
Logan smirks. âLet go for me, sweetheart.â But itâs more than permissionâitâs a demand. âWanna feel you come.â His fingers swirl around your clit, his cock twitching inside you, pushing you over the edge. âSuch a good girl,â Logan praises. âDonât hold back.âÂ
Electricity lights up your spine as the tension cuts like a knife. It feels like a riptide dragging you under its current. Forceful and intense. You try to ride it out, try to come down from your peak, but Logan is still fucking into you. His pace isnât growing sloppy. He isnât faltering. Heâs still going with ease.Â
Your nails dig into his biceps. âLo,â you whimper, his hips snapping into yours. âIâŚâ You trail off, too overstimulated to speak. But the tension is already building back up, already sparking a fire in your belly.
âItâs okay, darlinâ. Iâm right here,â he soothes, stroking your clit. âBut Iâm not done with you yet.â He pumps in and out, still splitting you in two, still stretching you out. âKnow you have another one in you.â
âFuck,â you curse as he slams into you. Your walls flutter around him, your chest heaving with his. âItâs too much,â you choke.Â
His lips capture yours, swallowing your moans. âYou can do it, pretty girl,â Logan grunts, his pace faltering, his cock throbbing inside you. He circles your clit faster, harder, driving you closer and closer to the edge. And you know heâs not far behind. Your walls clench down around him, and his hips stutter at the feeling. âThatâs it,â he praises. âCome on my cock again, darlinâ.â
And then youâre falling, hard, your orgasm crashing into you. Ripples of heat course through your body, prickling your skin. Everything is pure fire, melting your limbs, scorching your bones. But itâs bliss.Â
You hold onto Logan tightly, his forehead resting against yours. He curses under his breath. âGonna fill you up, pretty girl,â Logan breathes, still thrusting in and out. His fingers slide away from your clit, his hand reaching under your back and tugging your chest to his. âYou want me to make you mine?â
âYes,â you beg, tightening your legs around his waist. âLo, please.â
And then with one more rough thrust, heâs spilling himself inside you, filling you up just like he said he would. Heâs warm and pulsing, flooding you, painting your walls. Logan chants your name and moans a string of praises as he comes undone. So fucking beautiful. Did so well for me. Wanna stay inside this perfect little pussy. Need more already.Â
He stills inside you, his hips unmoving. He rolls off you, and you think this might be it. That he might put his clothes back on and tell you to get out. But he tugs you with him, still half-hard inside you, rolling you onto your side and into his chest, your leg hoisted above his hip.
With one hand on your waist, he brings his other to cup your cheek, his thumb brushing just under your eyes. âYou okay?â He asks. âI didnât hurt you, did I?â
You shake your head from side to side. âNo,â you assure, burying your face into his chest. âFelt so good.â
His hand on your waist snakes around to your back, his fingers drawing patterns and shapes into your bare skin. âFelt perfect,â he whispers, pressing a chaste kiss to the crown of your head. Comfortable silence falls over the room.
After a few moments, your soft whispers break the quiet. âThought you hated me,â you confess, your voice slightly muffled against his chest. âI was so frustrated by you.â
He chuckles, the sound bassy and deep. âI think it was a different kind of frustration, hm?â He teases, pulling you closer, his cock already throbbing for more inside you.Â
âYeah,â you whisper, smiling against him. âGuess so.â
Logan laughs again. âYou guess so?â You can hear the smile in his voice. âDarlinâ, Iâve wanted to do that for months.â And then heâs pushing your back into the mattress, hovering over you. âI wanna do it again, right now.â
Your eyes widen and your throat bobs. âPlease.â
tags: @Ifdybadgirlsdiw @xtwistedchaosx @wittyjasontodd @wolverinesslut @galacticglitterglue @silversprings-mp3 @zxaera @spiderset @figsnpassionfruits @alastorssimp @alsoprettyinpink @prettyseaveins @ilysmdovie12 @evasmlp @derbygracie @rammakela @honeyfewr @ricefordays-blog1 @manipulatour
#Logan Howlett x reader#Wolverine x reader#James Logan Howlett x reader#Logan Howlett x reader smut#Wolverine x reader smut#James Logan Howlett x reader smut#Logan Howlett smut#Wolverine smut#James Logan Howlett smut#Logan Howlett x you#Wolverine x you#James Logan Howlett x you#Logan Howlett enemies to lovers#Logan Howlett x you smut#Wolverine x you smut#James Logan Howlett x you smut#Logan Howlett x reader enemies to lovers#Logan Howlett imagine#Wolverine imagine#James Logan Howlett imagine#Hugh Jackman#Deadpool and Wolverine#Logan Howlett forced proximity#Logan Howlett x reader forced proximity
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Bodies.
7.8k, raider!Joel x f!reader
reader has no physical description, pics are for mood
raider master | playlists: raider, sweet pea (smut) SUMMARY: Uninvited guests make a nice evening devolve into disaster, but when they're gone, Joel takes a big step đ A/N: follows Hunger. Ty to this ask about flirting; arm anon; @gracieispunk for the B/W pic; @xdaddysprincessxx, @not-a-unique-snowflake-blog, and others who've discussed his name, @javier-penas-wifexx420 for asks, @milla-frenchy for listening, everyone for your patience and support. @toxicfics for notifications, @toxicrecs for fic recs. WARNINGS: I8+ canon typical violence, tension, possessive/aggressive reader, angst, self-harm scare, references to skin carving scars, hurt/comfort, Joel is a little grumpy, exhibitionism, grinding, dacryphilia, leather choker, bj with ball sucking, unsafe P in V, creampie, obsessive unhealthy toxic dynamic, Joel can hold reader, reader can hang onto Joel.
Raider POV of smut.
The dog has stuck around for more than 24 hours now. He's a good dog. Heâs working on a duck foot while you, Joel, and Carter eat by the fire. The evening air is cool but mild. The sky is clear.Â
Joel and his men spent most of the day working on the van and looking for parts. The dog sat with you while you read a book. You made a wildflower crown and put it around the dogâs neck. When one of the men walked in your direction on his way to the woods, the dog jumped in front of you and growled. Joel looked impressed.Â
-
Now the fire is keeping you toasty as the sky fades from blue to black.Â
âTommy!â you call out to the dog to see if he reacts.Â
Carter chokes on his food, but quickly recovers. His eyes are wide.
âWhatâd you say?â Joel asks, ominously quiet. When you donât respond, he reaches over to gently turn your head toward him. The look on his face makes your stomach turn.Â
âI thought youâd like that one since itâs a type of gun,â you explain.
âNo.â He shakes his head, âI don't like it.â He lets go of your face. âNaminâ the goddamn dog,â he grumbles under his breath. He puts down his plate and stands up.
Youâre afraid to ask, but when Joel silently walks off toward the woods, you look at Carter. He asks, âHe tell ya anything about his family? His brother?â
Your face is hot and your tummy feels dizzy. âHe said he didnât have any family.âÂ
Carter raises his eyebrows, then he's quiet for a moment and stares at the ground. His face becomes studious.Â
âWhat,â you ask.Â
âAin't my place,â Carter looks down apologetically. Â
A few seconds later, watching your face, Carter adds the obvious: âI wouldn't go there.â
"Yeah," you whisper. Anything about his family. The question weighs on you. You really don't know Joel, do you?Â
Carter changes the subject. âHeâll come around on the dog.â
You perk up. âYou think?âÂ
Carter nods, then adds, âSorry âbout Daisy,â squinting solemnly.Â
âThanks,â you nod, then canât resist asking, âJoel wasnât. . .married, was he?â
Carter shakes his head and doesnât elaborate. At least thereâs that. But still. His family.Â
You're unsettled, and you try to distract yourself with other dog names, mentally going through a list. Bullet. Clover. Duck. Joel doesnât have to know he has a name.Â
Apparently, Carter is thinking about the same thing. He tries to cheer you up. âGun names, huh? Pistol, Rifle--â
â--Rifle??â You crack a smile.Â
âHey, there's no bad ideas,â Carter laughs, and you giggle.Â
âWhat about Bulletââ
â--Shh,â Carter nods toward the tree line. Joel is on his way back.Â
As you finish eating, Carter tries to make small talk with Joel to break the tension. Joel doesn't say much. You ask Carter how he makes his jerky, and he walks you through it. It doesn't sound hard. You could probably do it yourself.Â
â--Carterâ--
The three of you are sitting outside by the fire after dinner. Youâre on Joelâs knee, and Joel slides his hand up your dress a little bit. Carter averts his eyes and watches the dog work on his duck foot, making happy little growls and wagging his tail. Hard to say whether you and Joel are about to go inside and fuck, or if Joelâs just copping a feel like he does twenty times a day.Â
You have Joel wrapped around your finger, and you donât even know it. You wouldnât know Joelâs never been like this before. You wouldnât know Joelâs never made a girl his in the years Carterâs known him. Joelâs always been a man of focus. Heâs always been a tough guy. Heâs always had a temper, but at this point, heâd tear a man to shreds just for looking at you wrong. Itâs scary, and itâs a lot of mess to clean up. Carterâs seen Joel do some crazy shit, but never as crazy as turning one of his own men into a scarecrow for an off-hand comment. Carter knows Joel better than anyone, and itâs clear to him that Joel is crazy about you.
The dog drops the duck foot, growls and barks, then takes off and runs toward the back of the trailer. You get off Joelâs knee to go after the dog, and Joelâs arm around your middle stops you. As Carter stands up and puts on his rifle, a high-pitched shriek comes from behind the trailer. Joel grabs his rifle off the log, and Carter says, âitâs cool,â holding his hand out. He wonât hesitate to yell if he needs Joel. âGo inside, sweet pea,â Joel tells you. You take your time going.Â
Carter goes around the back of the trailer and trains his rifle on two figures cresting the hill. The dog has stopped short of them and is keeping his distance, but heâs still barking and looks ready to pounce, like heâs holding himself back.Â
âDONâT MOVE,â Carter booms, then keeps his rifle fixed on the pair and slowly approaches them. When Carter reaches the dog, the dogâs barking fades into a low growl.Â
They drop their backpacks and put their hands up.Â
âWhatâre ya doinâ here?â Carter asks.Â
The woman clears her throat and follows it with a demure smile. âWent huntinâ, came back ân our house was taken.âÂ
Carter nods and looks back and forth between the two of them. Theyâre both decent looking. Some resemblance, maybe siblings.Â
âWhat do yâall want,â Carter asks, then spits over his shoulder.Â
âNothinâ,â the man claims. âJust cuttinâ through on our way to the road.â His eyes pan down Carterâs shoulders and arms. Carter squares his shoulders and adjusts his grip on the gun.Â
Carter nods hesitantly. âCan ya hang tight for me? Donât want ya walkinâ into gunfire.âÂ
They nod in agreement with a hint of fear. They shouldnât be trouble. They arenât carrying much.Â
Carter walks backwards for a few slow steps, then nods and turns around toward the trailer. Carter sees you spying in the kitchen window and gives you a reassuring nod as he goes around the trailer to talk to Joel.Â
-
"They're alright, I think," Carter tells Joel.Â
"What do they want," Joel grumbles.
"Nothin'. . . Cuttin' through on their way to the road."
Joel nods.Â
âLost their house, didnât say who took it.âÂ
Joelâs brow furrows and he nods. âArmed?âÂ
âNot heavily,â Carter answers.Â
âBringâem around. Letâs find out who took their house.â
âYou got it,â Carter says.Â
â---- đ¸you đ¸ â---
You move to the window facing the yard and the fire pit with logs around it. As they walk around the trailer, you overhear that theyâve been traveling most of the day. When they stop by the fire, you wait a few minutes, thinking theyâll leave. Then they take a seat, and the woman sits on the log next to Joelâs, on the end of the log closest to him. Your chest tightens. When she smiles at him, you scoff out loud to yourself. You start to go out the front door, then stop and go to the bathroom. You look in the mirror and open the flannel. You run your finger over the faint, healed letters on your skin, and you leave your chest exposed. You adjust your thigh holster, then go outside.Â
When the door opens, Carter looks over his shoulder and announces, âThere she is.â
Joel introduces you. âThis is, uh. . .âÂ
âJill,â she pipes in.Â
âRon,â the man nods at you.Â
A couple. They must be a couple. They look a little alike, but not enough to be siblings. Joel leans forward with his elbows braced on his knees, hands clasped, connecting with your eyes for a moment, sharing something near a smile before his eyes fade back to serious.Â
Joel doesnât make room for you in his lap, but he doesnât tell you to go back inside either. He looks alert and on guard. There are four logs and five of you. You sit on Joelâs log and feel satisfied when he doesnât scoot toward Jill to make more room. He doesnât mind you being right up against him. Carterâs on the log to your left. Jill talks about their house and what was going on when they got back from their hunting trip. Ron is quieter. He glances at Carter a few times. Jill keeps looking at Joel. She talks too much.
Jill says they saw Infected behind the trailer park. Joel and Carter look at each other. Your stomach twists, but you study her face, and you donât trust her. Attention. She wants attention. She wants Joelâs attention. Joel is better than Ron â bigger, stronger, better looking. There were no Infected. Sheâs making it up for attention.Â
Everyone is quiet for what feels like a full minute. You look her dead in the eye and break the silence with a soft, matter-of-fact, âNo you didnât.â Joel gives you a cautionary look, and you add, âWe wouldâve seen'em. We were there yesterday.âÂ
Jill raises her eyebrows, bemused. âJust one,â she admits with a little smile. âMy brother took care of it.â She nods to Ron, and the fact that theyâre siblings makes you hate her. Â
âWhere,â Joel asks flatly. You wish he wouldnât speak to her at all.Â
âWoods behind the junkyard,â she answers. âThought yaâd wanna know,â she shrugs. Itâs quiet again. Nothing but the fire crackling and the dog growling happily.Â
âThanks,â Carter mumbles.Â
Jillâs gaze lingers on Joel. She seems pleased with herself. Joel looks away, sits back, and crosses his arms. Now sheâs checking out his arms as they bulge out with his hands under them. Your heart races. Anger simmers under your ribs.Â
"Bet ya could handle anything that comes over that hill," she purrs at Joel. Your nostrils flare. Your eyes are glued to her. You donât blink. She looks at Joelâs pants and wets her lips. Your heart skips a beat. It feels like a personal attack. You pop up from the log.Â
Joel makes room in his lap and looks at you as he replies, "Carter here could handle'em, too,â with a nod to his left.Â
Joel must have expected you to sit on his knee like you were before they showed up. He clears his throat as it becomes clear youâre going to fully straddle him. His nose twitches and his eyes sparkle. He puts his arms around you loosely. His hands rest on your back to help you balance. You scoot closer and he helps you settle in so your crotch rests on his. Your head is in the crook of his neck, facing toward Jill to keep an eye on her. It doesnât take long for a familiar bulge to twitch under you. Â
Your arms are around Joel. Your hand runs over the handgun in the back of his pants, and he tenses.Â
Jill has the nerve to speak again. âThat canât be comfortable,â she laughs.
âYou canât be serious,â you snap back.Â
âShhhh,â Joel whispers into your hair. ââSâokay, baby.â Â
âIâm comfortable,â you tell Joel.
âI know, sweet pea.â He nuzzles his nose at the top of your ear. ââsâokay, baby,â he whispers. You rock your hips into him, feeling him grow harder. He pulls you tight, adjusting your weight. He moves one hand to your thigh. You grind yourself into him and he lets out a little âmm.âÂ
âUm, okay,â she mumbles in disgust.Â
You snarl and turn your head away from her, back toward Joel. Then you turn your head toward Carter. Carter is absentmindedly examining the bite on his hand. Ron is spaced out, watching Carterâs face. Then, his eyes fall down to Carterâs lap.Â
âYouâre bit,â Jill announces. âRon, heâs bit!âÂ
Ron snaps out of his daze, sits up self-consciously, and when his eyes fall on Carterâs hand, his face hardens.
Carter protests, âItâs notââÂ
â--It was the dog,â your head snaps back toward Jill. âIt doesnât look anything like Infected.â She just wants attention. She wants drama.Â
âIt was the dog,â Joel repeats, unamused. It sounds like a warning. Joelâs hand on your thigh nudges the gun loose from your holster. Your hand wraps around the handle of the gun in the back of Joelâs pants.Â
âLemme see it,â Ron demands. He stands up and points his gun at Carter. He snarls with a look of disgust. His face has completely transformed since a moment ago.
âSIT DOWN,â Joel booms and grabs the gun out of your holster.Â
Carter starts to offer, âIâll show-â
âNo ya wonât,â Joel snaps as he stands up with you still wrapped around him. Joel points the gun at Ron. âCome into my yard, orderinâ us around?â Joelâs deep voice vibrates in your ear, then he whispers, âGo inside,â as he tries to let you down. You take the gun out of the back of his pants. âInside, now.â You put your feet on the ground.Â
âNobody owns this land,â Ron laughs.Â
âCâmon, man, yâall know how it works,â Carter seems to try to de-escalate. âShow some respect.âÂ
You slowly, carefully recede into the shadows, but you donât go inside. Â
Jill points her gun at Carter and demands, âShow us.â With everyone elseâs eyes fixed tensely on each other, you can approach her from behind, undetected. Two guns are pointed at Carter and one at Ron. Carter reaches for his rifle, and Ron braces his own gun with both hands. Ron cocks the hammer, and you quietly approach Jill from behind.Â
Ron adjusts his finger on the trigger, and Joel shoots him in the head. Jill screams.Â
It all happens in an instant: You lunge forward, tackling her to the ground, making her drop her gun. You could shoot her in the head, but something makes you toss your gun aside. You can't stop yourself from putting your hands around her throat. She claws at your chest and breasts. She slaps you, and it stings. You elbow her in the face, keeping one hand on her neck. She keeps clawing at you. âStupid whore,â she spits.Â
âI'm only his,â you snap back. She laughs. âAnd heâs mine,â you pant and put your palm over her face, covering as much of it as you can, putting all your weight on her. Before she can bite you, Joelâs massive hands are firm around your arms, pulling you off. You resist, and he wraps an arm around your middle.Â
ââSâokay,â he repeats as he pulls you off, and lifts you into standing. âGo inside.â
You hesitate and he firmly adds, âNow. I'll handle this.â He gives you a look that says he means it. Then he turns his attention to Jill. She coughs as you walk away. She whimpers and plays up how injured she is. Pathetic.Â
âHey,â Joelâs voice softens for her. âYouâll be alright,â he tells her. You glance back and heâs what? Heâs straddling her. He has his hands on her face. Is he . . .stroking her hair? You canât see well enough. Your chest burns, and you start to turn around completely, wanting to approach them. Â
But Carter whispers, âCâmon, letâs go,â and gently takes your elbow.Â
Maybe itâs for the best. You walk with Carter in a daze. Maybe you were seeing things. No, Joel is comforting her. Your Joel is straddling and comforting the woman who just slapped you and called you a whore.Â
âIt's okay,â Joel reassures Jill again, then you hear the loud crack of her neck snapping.Â
You feel a lot of things. Joy, relief, guiltânot for being happy, but for doubting Joel.Â
Carter opens the trailer door and you go inside.Â
-
For a few minutes, you just sit at the table. Your relief at Jillâs demise quickly fades when you realize she died thinking Joel liked her. Joel acting sweet with her even for a few seconds was more than she deserved.Â
Now you can't calm down. All your muscles are tense. You start to cry, then you go to get a glass of water. Your hand is shaking and you can hardly hold the glass. You want to throw it, but you put it down, still empty, on the counter. You take a deep breath, bury your mouth in your shoulder, then scream as loud as you can, until you're out of air and your throat is sore. You cough and spit over the sink, nauseous from the effort. Then you slump down onto the kitchen floor in tears.Â
Almost as soon as you hit the floor, the front door opens. It's not Joel, it's Carter.Â
âWhat happened?â Carter rushes over to you.
âWhere's Joel?â
âHaulinâ a body.âÂ
âWhich body? Don't let him touch her!â
He looks at you, stunned for a second, then says, âNot hers.âÂ
âYou promise?â you try to choke back tears.Â
âGod damn, you're both losinâ it,â Carter mutters to himself. Then he hesitantly reaches for your shoulder. âShhh, it's okay.âÂ
You lunge toward him on your knees and let yourself fall onto his chest. He looks over his shoulder then hesitantly hugs you. âOkay,â he whispers with his hands very lightly touching your back but not resting their full weight. He gives you a moment, then clears his throat. âI've gotta. . . â He lets go, stands up, and fills the glass of water. âHere.â He puts it on the table, then comes back to you.Â
âBeen a long day, huh?â Carter asks. He squats down and takes your elbow in his hand. âCâmon.â You wipe your eyes on your flannel and stand up. He guides you to the table with his hand on your back and pulls out a chair for you. He leaves you at the table with your water.Â
â--
You sit there for a minute, sipping your water. Then go to the bathroom to splash your face. You stop crying. You fix your hair. But your eyes are still misty. You look at your chest in the mirror. She scratched you. You can see a couple of her scratch marks better than Joelâs name. Your chest heats up as you stare at it, and your heart beats faster. You take calming breaths. You want her to go away. You donât want anyone on your skin but Joel. You dab your chest with a cold washcloth. The worst scratch is right over the âJâ. Â
You open the medicine cabinet, donât find anything useful, and close it. You go to the kitchen and find a pocket knife in one of the drawers. You bring it back to the bathroom and open the sharpest blade. What if you just. . .if you make the âJâ a little better, maybe. Itâs like she goes away. How should you do it? You look down at yourself. You canât really see. You look in the mirror and bring the knife to your chest. The hand-eye coordination is hard in the mirror.
Youâre looking in the mirror, holding the pocket knife in your hand, when the front door opens and slams shut. Joelâs boots thud, then stop. He says your name. âYou okay?âÂ
You sniffle. He approaches the bathroom door. It's not shut. You move toward the door to shut it, but you're too late. Joel stops it from closing. He's so much stronger than you, he pushes it open with ease, then his arms wrap you in a hug and the force of it walks you backward toward the sink.Â
You still have the knife open in your hand. As his arms tighten, you whisper, âCareful,â and hold your hand away.Â
He pulls away, looks you over, and looks at your hand. âHell are ya doinâ,â he mutters.Â
You turn back toward the mirror and stroke the âJâ. âMaking it better?âÂ
âMakinâ it. . .âÂ
Your eyes water again as you face the mirror fully. Joel turns toward the mirror, too, standing behind you. You run your fingers over your chest with one hand and hold the knife with the other.Â
Joel's face changes when he realizes what you're doing. He grabs your wrist so hard you reflexively drop the knife and it clatters into the sink. âNo.â
He picks it up, closes it, and puts it behind the faucet. He looks at your face in the mirror. âCan't let ya do that.âÂ
âYou said people canât see it.â
âTold ya weâd figure somethinâ else out.â
âLike what?âÂ
Joel runs his hand over your chest, and his thumb lingers on the scratch over the J. His nostrils flare, his head tilts down, and his eyes darken under his brow. âThis from her?â
You nod.
Joel sighs and steps over to the bathtub. He starts a shower. He takes his shirt off over his back. You back away toward the door, and start to give him some space.
âWhoa, nuh-uhâ Joel stops you. âDid I say leave?âÂ
âSorry.â
âTake your clothes off.â He sits on the toilet to untie his boots, then slips out of them and takes off his socks.Â
âYa know, ya came out there. Got her all worked up,â he grumbles. What? Thatâs not fair.
âI just wanted you.â
âYou were starinâ right at her, sweet pea.â
âI just wanted to be on you, wanted to touch you,â you insist.Â
âShe wanted her grubby hands on you.â
âYou think that's what she wanted?â
âAnd she got it, didn't she?â Joel asks rhetorically, eyes fixed on your chest again. He clenches his jaw at the sight of her touch. He nods toward the shower. âThatâs yours.â
âCan I have a bath?â You know itâs a long shot. Heâs not in the mood to wait for water to boil.Â
âFire's out and weâre outta gas. Gonna be cold either way.â Â
You brace yourself for the water. Joel remains seated on the closed toilet and holds your hand to help you balance as you step into the tub. You're far enough back that the water only hits from your abdomen down. It's not quite as bad as you expect, but gives you a chill all over. He scans your body as it prickles in goosebumps and your nipples pebble. He reaches behind you for the soap, then lathers a washcloth. He starts with your chest. The scrape stings.Â
âShe wanted you, not me,â you mutter, wincing at the echo of your own words under the light beating of the water. Joel slows down and you continue, âShe was looking at you, not me.â He stops the washcloth on your clavicle. Lather pours between your breasts and trickles down your sternum.Â
Joel squints at you, looks from your mouth to your tits, swallows, and refocuses on the task, adjusting the washcloth in his hand.Â
âDonât gotta worry âbout that, sweet pea,â he murmurs and begins to slide the cloth slowly across your skin.Â
Itâs nice to hear, but itâs not enough. Your eyes feel weak. âWell, I do worry about it,â you croak and feel the tears coming back.Â
He adjusts himself, then sighs. âYou always cry in the shower?âÂ
The coldness stings.
âAre you mad at me,â you ask shakily.
Joel curses himself under his breath. His brow furrows at your breasts and he braces his wet hand on his knee. âNo, baby.â His eyes rise to meet yours, and he cups your cheek. âNo. . .Just tired. . .â He searches your face. âToo many bodies in those woods. Gettinâ old.â You sniffle. You start mentally going through the bodies, and your head hurts at the thought. Joel says, âand ya canât get in my shot like that, sweet pea.â You relax a little more. Your tears wane at the thought that he was already planning to kill her.Â
Joel stands up, hands you the washcloth, and starts to undo his jeans. You watch his pants come down over his crotch, a sight that always makes your breath hitch. âFace the water,â he mumbles, and you obey, staying far enough back not to get your head wet. He braces his hand on the far wall of the shower and steps in, squeezing between you and the back of the tub. You inch forward to make room. His feet are spread around yours and his hands rest on your hips for a moment. He presses his lips into the crown of your head, then reaches around your front to take the washcloth from you.Â
Joel presses himself up against your back, then continues to wash your chest. He soaps up your breasts again, then cradles one with his bare hand as he washes your trunk. You look down and watch the suds slide down your body. He washes your hips, your thighs. Youâre grateful for the warmth of his groin against you. He turns you to the side and washes your sides, under your arms, your back, your ass, your legs. Then he tells you to rinse off while he washes himself. He steps all the way under the cold water without so much as flinching. When heâs finished, he rinses off, turns off the water, and wraps you in a hug. The water rolls off your skin and the faucet drips as you stand there in his arms.
After a few minutes, Joelâs deep voice slices through the silence. âCarter's stayinâ tonight. Wait here.â This unsettles you because you imagine Joel must be worried about something to have Carter stay. Did he believe her about the Infected?
Joel wraps a towel around himself and leaves you in the bathroom with your own towel. You look in the mirror for a moment, then quickly avert your eyes from your reflection. Â
Joel returns with clothes for you. Heâs in plaid pj pants and a white t-shirt. Both are too small on him. His pockets are puckered. You smile at the sliver of skin between his pants and shirt, and he asks, âWhat?âÂ
You shrug. âYouâre wearing pjs.âÂ
âYeah? Well I ain't wearinâem long,â he murmurs and you feel a twitch of need. âYou're gonna finish what ya started out there.â He looks at you darkly. âGot it?â
You bite your lip and nod as desire throbs between your legs.Â
âThat means I ain't doinâ it, you are.âÂ
Your chest flutters with butterflies.Â
He rests a flannel on his shoulder, while he holds up your nightie for you. You lift your arms and he puts it over your head. He pulls it down and pats your butt. âWant it that bad. . .â He holds the flannel up for you and you stick your arms in. He brings his mouth to your ear. âGonna show me how bad.âÂ
The front door opens and shuts.Â
âAll good?â Joel yells.Â
âAll good,â Carter answers, then exaggerates a loud yawn.Â
âBlankets in the closet,â Joel yells.Â
Joel brushes his teeth and leaves you to get ready for bed.Â
-
Joel returns just as you're finishing up. He shoves his hand in the puckered pocket of the pj pants and pulls out something brown and strappy that looks small in his hands. It looks like a piece of your holster, but thinner, more delicate. His brow furrows at it and he swallows. He sits on the closed toilet seat again.Â
âWhat is it?â you ask.Â
âIt's. . .â He looks at your chest. âC'mere.â You step forward. He holds the object against his thigh and with his other hand, he traces the letters on your chest. âIt's better than tryinâ to . . .â he trails off. He looks at your face, then back to your chest and caresses it again. âBetter than this.â Your heart swells. He doesnât want to hurt you. He doesnât want you to hurt you.Â
He looks at the object in his lap.Â
âIt's for me?â
He nods. He takes a deep breath and fiddles with the belt-like closure. âCan wear a sweater or whatever, and still. . .âÂ
âLemme try it on.â
He searches your eyes. âReally want to?âÂ
You nod.
He stands up and guides you to the sink. He stands behind you as you both look in the mirror. He wraps it around your throat. Your breath hitches when you see his name in careful, bold lettering, clear but imperfect. Itâs an odd sensation, having something around your neck, but the back of it is soft against your skin. Itâs smoother and more delicate than the holster is on your thigh.Â
âIt's beautiful,â you tell him as he concentrates on putting it on you. Â
He's gentle and careful. He fastens it with enough room to breathe and swallow. You look at it in the mirror, and the fact that he made it makes you emotional. âYou made it,â you whisper.
He nods. âDon't gotta wear it all the time, but-â
âI love it.âÂ
âYeah?â he turns you around with his hands on your hips, and his gaze devours your form from head to toe. âWell, God damn. . .Looks good on ya, too.âÂ
You wrap your arms around him and he hugs you close. He leans back to see you wearing the choker. âLet's go to bed.â
â-â--
You take off the flannel and get in bed. You bury your head in your pillow. Joel wraps you in his legs and arms, muscles straining his pajamas as he holds you in the dim room. His big, warm hand strokes your back. His body is like a furnace. You take deep breaths. In his bed, in his arms, you finally feel like you can breathe. His arms feel like home in a way that nearly overwhelms you. These are the arms that took you. They hurt you and pushed you away. Would they still? These arms hold you and care for you. They comfort you and kill for you. You hope they never let go.Â
It doesn't feel like you were ever really home before him, and it's impossible to imagine an after. There is no after. You're his. In the cruel, awful world, he carved out this space just for you. He kisses your forehead. You pinch your eyes shut and a tear runs down your cheek. It's a tear of relief. You press your cheek into his white t-shirt and his warm package twitches against you. He pushes his hips into you only slightly, and keeps holding you. You focus on his breathing and the beat of his heart.Â
You wedge your hand between your bodies. Your knuckles slide down your abdomen, and your palm skims his tummy on its way to his pants. You cradle the warm bulge in his flannel. You press your palm into it and he grunts softly as he presses his hips forward. Then he wraps an arm over you. He rolls onto his back, taking you with him. You're on top of him, and your heart flutters as his words from the bathroom echo. That means youâre doin' it.Â
-
You come to your knees, and he watches you curiously as you straddle him. You lower yourself so your panties meet his flannel, and the warmth of his bulge sends a shock to your chest. You lightly grind against him and watch his chest rise and fall as his cock swells against your neediest place. His hips lift and his eyes gloss over as he watches you move on him. You must be a vision â swollen, misty eyes, scratched up chest â but the look on his face says youâre the prettiest thing heâs ever seen.Â
That means you're doinâ it. Â
You scoot back so youâre straddling his thighs. You bring your hand just above his waistband, and your thumb traces his happy trail up under his t-shirt to his belly button, bringing the shirt up with you. You use both hands to push it up and he asks, âWant this off?âÂ
âIt's okay,â you shake your head. âJust like to see this. You slide your hand down his stomach, once again running your thumb through the hair leading to his groin. You run your hand slowly up and down it a few times and feel his muscles tense under the light padding of his tummy. The bulge in his pants becomes more of a tent. His tummy flexes as he rises up enough to take the shirt off anyway.
âWhat else ya like?â He asks. By now, he knows. Oh God, does he know. But he must want to hear it. He must want to see it, feel it. He wets his bottom lip. You back up down his legs and take his flannel pants down. His cock bounces free, and for a moment, you dismount him entirely. Once the pjs are down below his knees, he kicks them off the rest of the way as you take off your underwear. He sucks in air through his nose as he watches you. He's still, and heâs quiet, but the look on his face is more pain than patience.Â
You straddle his legs, bend at the hips, and rest your elbows on either side of his hips. You take his cock in one hand, then bring your lips to the head. He's still not at full mast. Not for him. For another man, this might be as hard as it gets, but not Joel. You suck the tip into your mouth. A masochistic part of you imagines how many women might have sucked this cock. You have, too, of course. But you want to outdo them all. You suck as much of it into your mouth as you can, and he sucks in a shaky breath as you furrow your brows and close your eyes. You suck from the back of your mouth, and your throat gurgles obscenely as his tip nudges it, then you gag. His hand rests gently on the side of your head. âYouâre okay.âÂ
You lock eyes with him as you slowly let his shaft out of your mouth. A string connects your lips to his tip until you wipe your mouth with the back of your wrist. You hold his shaft in a loose fist, thumbing his dorsal vein as you turn your attention to his balls. You cup his balls, then lick a stripe up the seam of his sack, and his hand grips the fitted sheet. When you look up at him, he releases the sheet. Your tongue circles his left nut and he closes his eyes. You have your free hand braced on his upper thigh, near where it meets his torso, and you can practically feel the blood rushing to his cock. His eyes meet yours again, and his brows are furrowed.Â
âCan I have them in my mouth,â you ask and he nods encouragingly.Â
You take one into your mouth and circle your tongue around it. You let it rest on your tongue then give it a gentle suck and he breathes, âoh God damn.â Itâs fuzzy and soft and feels nice in your mouth.
You pinch your eyes shut and sigh, âMm,â with your mouth full. You move to the other one, careful and gentle. âOhh,â he moans a little louder than you expect, and you pause.Â
You look toward the bedroom door nervously, and take your mouth off. Youâre about to remind him about Carter, but he cuts you off, âShhh,â before you can.Â
You lick all around his balls again, and his cock throbs angrily in your hand. You suck a ball into your mouth. You want both, but thereâs no way you can do it without scraping him with your teeth, so you donât.Â
Instead, you return your lips to his tip and feel yourself throbbing as you suck his shaft into your mouth. When you look up, heâs shaking his head no. Â
âThis aint what ya wanted, baby.â
âIs it good?â you ask.Â
âYeah. It's good, sweet pea. . .The best.â His thumb brushes your temple. He moves his fingers to tilt your chin up to look at him. âBut this ain't what ya want *really* want.â
âWanna make you feel good.â
âYeah? You were bouncinâ on my cock out there, just to make me feel good?â
You twitch and swallow and your chest flutters with desire. Â
âWhatâd I tell ya in the bathroom?â
âI'm gonna finish what I startedâ
âThatâs right,â he nods.Â
His cock is raging hard. Youâre throbbing and gushing for it. You give the tip of it one last kiss, then get up on your knees and take your time positioning yourself over it. You press his tip against your most sensitive place for a moment and let out a whimper. The contact makes you ache for him.Â
â
Joel cradles the backs of your thighs as you hold his cock. You look down as you move forward just a little more, then nestle his cockhead at your dripping hole, the very tip of it prodding just barely inside. Youâre more than wet enough. You brace your hands on his tummy, near the bottom of his ribs. Then, you begin to sink down with a whimper, letting his cock spread you open. He growls, âGod damn.â You're biting your lip, with his big cock stretching you already.Â
He nods, âgo on, you can do it.â You lift yourself up and bend slightly forward, tilting your hips. He sucks in air through his teeth. He grabs your hips, and you groan as he pulls you down. âFuck,â he breathes heavily. He loosens his hands on your hips, then moves them to your thighs. You sit still on his cock with your body angled slightly forward, your clit pressing into his pubic hair. You savor the fullness and the way your body makes space for him.Â
You brace your hands on his chest and begin to move yourself. âGood girl,â he whispers with a gentle thrust of his hips. You whimper as his length nudges deep inside, and his hips lift you.Â
You lift your ass and let most of his length out, before swallowing it up again and moaning with the delicious stretch. You slowly move yourself, and when you whimper, you feel his nipples harden under your hands. You palm his pecs as you ride his cock. His chest rises with deep breaths as you fuck him. His eyes keep drifting to his name wrapped around your neck.
You try to be quiet, biting your lip, but you still let out little moans, you can't help it. So does he. âOhhh, babyâohh.â His sounds are desperate, from deep in his chest.Â
âYa do it good,â he whispers. He cradles your ass in his massive hands and begins to move you on him, a little faster than you were going. He watches your breasts move under your nightie. He lifts up the hem of your nightie to watch your cunt swallow his length, and he groans softly. You pause and take it off, then start moving again.Â
âGood girl,â he murmurs, then his hands return to your ass, gently guiding your rhythm. He clenches his jaw, and you can tell he's trying not to take over entirely.Â
âCâmere a minute,â he murmurs.Â
His tummy pudges and wrinkles over his flexing abs, and his fingers dig into your ass cheeks as he sits up. He wraps his arms around you and turns to face the edge of the bed with his legs hanging off. âHang on,â he murmurs. âHang on, baby.â He holds your back with one arm, stands up slightly, and pulls at one of your thighs. You adjust your position so youâre seated instead of kneeling and your bent legs wrap loosely around him. Without the leverage of your knees on the bed, itâs up to him.
You have your arms around his neck and your face against his cheek. Your lips pull like a magnet to the skin just below the dark, curly hair on his head. You plant a kiss on his neck and suck lightly. He exhales vocally. He hugs you into him and moves you up and down. Heâs doing it all now. You both sigh and moan as his cock fills you up.Â
Then, he loosens his arms and slides his hands to your shoulder blades. He hooks his thumbs under your arms and breathes, âLemme see ya for a minute.âÂ
You hesitantly let him pull you away from his body, missing the heat of his chest against yours.Â
âAin't gonna drop ya, sweet pea.âÂ
You relax some of your weight into his hands, and he brings you all the way down so you're lying face up with your lower back on his lap. His hands under your arms hold you steady as he thrusts into you, like your body is a warm, wet sleeve for him. You let your head fall back in pleasure. He grunts as he moves you, and you look again to see him snarl. He looks down and watches his cock disappear again and again.
âGod damn you feel good,â he whispers. His eyes roam from your eyes to your lips, to your choker, to your tits. He watches where your bodies are joined as he keeps thrusting into you, making you feel like no one ever has. Then his eyes drift up your body again. He slows down. His hands tighten, and he grunts as he brings your body upright again. Your breasts meet his chest. Your arms wrap around his neck again as he hugs you. Your cheek rests against his jaw, and his scuff scratches you pleasantly. âAlways so good,â he breathes, moving you on his cock. His breath is warm against your ear. âOhh baby,â he sighs.Â
He tilts his chin to look up at the ceiling, and you latch onto his neck. He braces a hand on the bed and his hips lift under yours as you grind your body into his. âYeah,â he sighs. âOh, God, baby. You'reâyouâre so good for me,â he pants, barely above a whisper. âOhhhâso good, sweet pea.âÂ
You release his neck with a whimper. He cradles your head with one hand, and his cheek returns to yours.Â
As you ride him, his head slowly drifts back, so his breath is on your cheek instead of your ear. Your lips are dangerously close, and Joel doesn't pull away. Your mouths get closer while your bodies move as one. Soon, the corners of your lips are touching. You breathe and moan against each other's mouths. Your lips tingle at the closeness, and all you want is his mouth on yours. It feels so close. The sides of your mouths move against each other. Itâs enough, just feeling his lips. You want more, but itâs enough, for now. He pulls his head back, and your heart barely has time to sink before he leans his forehead against yours and cradles the back of your head. Your mouths loosely connect, with his lower lip hitching on your upper lip every time you slide down his cock. You breathe each otherâs breath. Your noses touch. His bottom lip tenses, and his mouth follows yours, not letting your lips slip away. You moan softly against his mouth, pinching your eyes shut, resisting the urge, resisting it. Â
Then, Joel presses his open lips against yours. His lips drag lightly, clockwise, then they truly embrace you. As your mouths seal together, you half-moan, half-whine, âMmm.â His lips are strong and desperate, pulling on yours like a hug. You can feel him taking your air and your spit. He sucks it right out of you, replacing it with an even more desperate need for him. Youâre having him, youâre having all of him, but you can never have enough. Arousal floods your body. It gathers deep in your gut and bubbles up to your chest. You take a deep breath through your nose as his tongue slowly thrusts into your mouth and finds yours. His cock is in your tight, wet cunt, and his tongue is in your soft little mouth. You throb and twitch on his cock, and you're nearly overcome. Your whole body simmers. He wraps his arm tighter around you, and your tits smush against him as he kisses you hungrily, and you kiss back. Itâs real, itâs reallyâitâs real. His hand slides down to grip the back of your neck as your mouths move together, drawing each other in, deeper and deeper, like you need it to live. Â
âMmmm,â you whine at your imminent peak.Â
âMm,â he grunts into your mouth as you twitch again on his cock. His tongue slides against yours, and the tension boils over violently, erupting from your core out to every inch of your body. Your walls clench, and you don't want to let go of his mouth, but your body jerks. Your lips begin to break away with a moan as you spasm on his cock. He holds you there by your neck. Your mouths stay half connected, and you breathe and moan against each other. Time freezes and waves of pleasure ripple through your core. Then, Joelâs thick cock twitches in the embrace of your spasming cunt. âUgghh,â grunts, then his lips take yours again. âMmmm.â He erupts, and you're still not finished. He holds you still, holds you tight. His hips lift slowly into you as his cock pulses. Massive bursts of warmth flood your core, and he kisses you slowly but needily as he comes. The kiss becomes sloppy. You both breathe through your noses, but your mouths still disconnect for split seconds, breathing each otherâs humid breath.
When Joel finishes emptying his load into you, he gently pulls his lips from yours to take a deeper breath. He leans back and collapses on the bed. You sit there on his cock, still twitching, and your hand drifts to your tingling lips. His hands rest on your thighs. You watch his chest expand with air, and you watch his face. He opens his eyes, then silently motions câmere with both hands. You fold at your hips and hug him. As you settle in, he strokes the nape of your neck. His chest rises and falls under your cheek. He unfastens the leather choker for you. You were planning to sleep in it, but now that heâs kissed youâand it was more than that, it felt like moreâyou don't feel quite as desperate for the tangible reminder that he wants you. You have it. Your lips are buzzing. Your whole body is. You can feel it in your bones.Â
-
After a few minutes of caressing you, Joel murmurs, âLet's get some sleep.âÂ
You both get under the covers. He lies on his back. Youâve never seen his face so peaceful. You rest your head and half your body on him. You rest your hand on his chest. He strokes your back. Then, he lays his other hand on top of yours. Â
Soon, you drift off to the sound of him lightly snoring.Â
----
----
Raider POV: The Kiss
----
----
----
So, I was writing this one when I took the detour to let Carter jack off lmao: He's only human.
Thank you so much for reading and engaging. I really appreciate your support and patience and love for these characters. Out of all my characters, it means so much to me when you engage with raider Joel because I pour a lot of myself into this one and have been writing it for >8 months.
Love you all so much! I can't respond to everything without spamming but I appreciate all of your commentary so much and often revisit it when I need inspo.
I hear you about notifs not working, i hear you about tags not working (i'm not getting a lot of my tags either). consider checking my fic notifs blog @toxicfics or the "latest fics" on my profile header once in a while to see what you might have missed.
: @silkiers @eiviea @evyiione @queerly-anxious @chernayawidow @ambassadortotrilliusprime @fandomsfallnomore @djarinxore @blackvelveteen1339 @manazo @taeslarityy @str84pedro @lokanda  @kyloispunk @filthfairy @fieryglutenfreechickennoodles @harriedandharassed @moonlightdivine @worhols @fan-fiction-floozy @cutesyscreenname  @weddingfairy @pedropascal-whore @spideysimpossiblegirl @feministfanboi @prettypartyfavor @am-3-thyst @babeincolor @switchbladedreamz @within-the-depths @may-machin @sloanexx @paleidiot @yourmistysecret @bean-is-reading
Raider: @randomhoe @princessloveweird @mugshotqueen @anas-dreamer @eggnox @dindjarins-brown-eyed-girl @tulipsatmidnight @imaginary98 @neobanguniverse@quietlyignoringyou @gab-thelamb-onthemoon
#joel miller x reader#joel miller smut#joel miller fanfic#dark!joel miller#raider!joel miller#raider!joel#raider joel#toxicanonymity â ď¸#raider!joel â ď¸#cw dubcon#joel miller x female reader#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller fanfiction#dark fluff#dark sweet pea
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hi Neil.
I know you are flooded with asks and this somehow became extremely long. Too long. âWhy am I suddenly telling this poor man my life story?â too long. âI think Iâd rather he work on the GO3 script than read this wild beastâ too long. âHeâs going to think youâre criminally dangerously insaneâ too long. If you never get to it, Iâm good with never seeing a response from you. Maybe itâs better that way? Maybe an anon would have been nice here. But, itâs 2024, so I say âwe ball.â Itâs a privilege to be able to send this to you at all. You get a lot to this effect and I hope they give you good feels, so maybe whatâs the harm, yeah? Because this is not an ask. This is a thank you letter.
First, thanks for reblogging my therapist post, I hope it amused you. I nearly sent you âHow am i supposed to explain this to my therapist?!â But refrained. At that time.
So, therapy. What is therapy really? WellâŚ
Things have been really rotten for as long as I can remember. Bad health, bad doctors, bad relationships, bad coping mechanisms, bad all kinds of things. (Yeah, bad is a weak and unhelpful word, my therapist reminds me, but weâre doing this.)
Well, things got even more really really rotten and BAD these last few years. Health declined further, coping mechanisms declined further and more intensely, packed up my life, applied for disability, moved back in with my parents across the country.
Then 4 years ago last week I watched my fiance die of a sudden heart attack. I was 29. Two years later my best friend died. Then last summer I sauntered vaguely into a cancer scare. Not long before an operation my cat who has been my companion through so much garbage died as well. Iâm not entirely in the clear on the cancer scare front. All my attempts at going back to work, volunteering, going to grad school - they collapsed on me because I couldnât get through this STUFF.
(Sometimes when I talk about this, when I tell people, I think âthey are going to think you are a raging pathological liar.â Because Iâm not sure I would believe someone if they told me all of this happened to them. In such a short time period. All before they were 35. And hell if that hasnât been isolating. You know how it sounds? Lonely. And it is.)
I did the hypervigilant and sensation/experience chasing stage of PTSD. It got me in a lot of trouble in all kinds of ways. I had to do a lot of medical and psych advocating because things kept getting worse. That was exhausting. Then that peaked. I went into the thick of the âI feel absolutely nothingâ stage for a long time. I didnât feel fatigue or hunger or thirst. Not people, feelings, a reason. Not hope.
But of course, like seems be for a lot of us, I somehow found Good Omens at just the right time. I was a very âIâm so cool and intellectual I mostly consume non-fiction mediaâ person for too long. Like, what? How is that even a real thing? And it wasnât real. It was just part of this curated autism mask that I donât think anyone really bought anyway.
I think I got to a point where Iâd just had too much reality. I needed fantasy. I didnât realize I always needed it. But I denied myself for too many odd and painful reasons. Maybe I thought it was an escape I didnât deserve.
But as it turns out, it wasnât an escape. I watched both seasons last fall, and then this light came on. I watched it again and again.
I came to tumblr because I needed more. I found this fandom. I stepped into this beautiful world of fanart and fanfiction and brain flexing meta writing and a sense of community and wonder that you and Terry created - that everyone involved in the show inflated - exploded in the right way - like fireworks if fireworks were some kind of autocatalytic reaction - a self perpetuating force.
Itâs not a âsaved my lifeâ feeling. Not a âgetting my life backâ feeling. Itâs been a âmaybe itâs time for you to have the life youâve always been denied - that youâve denied yourselfâ feeling.
Iâm creating. Iâm not âgreatâ yet. Not terribly âgoodâ at all. Maybe âbehindâ as far as the âproperâ timeline for starting. I know there isnât one, not really, but boy does that society machine make ya feel like there is. And sure, I started and stopped a lot in the past. But the second it got hard I always gave up. I felt like if I didnât get it ârightâ to begin with, then I just didnât have it in me at all. But for once Iâm really in it. Iâm writing and trying to draw things that look less like fever dream five year old drawings. (Not that thereâs anything wrong with those, is there? đ) Iâm eating better. Iâm sleeping better. I reach out to old friends more. Iâve made new friends who share this love of Good Omens.
My therapist has been floored by the change in me. After that first funny mini flop, he has been so encouraging about it. I saw him this week and I said âMaybe this is helping me get prepared to start living again. Maybe itâs a springboard.â And he honest to god said âBut You ARE living. This is YOU LIVING. Why does it have to be a springboard? Why do you have to turn this into âwork?â Just let yourself have this for once in your life.â
But there were two more added elements that made it all work. And I canât help but think this whole brainrot thing wouldnât have happened without them. So many things just happened all at just the right time - a proper coincidence.
In all of the madness of the last few years I finally got the memo that I'm autistic. i figured I was for a while. But it finally sunk in for me and my docs and my people. So Iâd been working on unpacking that. Grieving the life that could have been entirely different, shedding the mask. I let myself hyperfixate openly instead of hiding it and hating myself for âspirallingâ or âobsessingâ like others -!like âIâ always punished myself for before we knew that it was a trait and not a personality flaw.
Then over the last few months my therapist and I started trying this new exercise. One session he stopped me and said âin the last 20 minutes you have responded to what Iâve said with 9 âI knows.ââ My response to that? âUgh, I know.â So we started this âI knowâ swear jar type situation. Really, Iâve been afraid of not knowing. I couldnât let myself ânot know.â Because it meant I was âdumb.â I was just drowning for so long in guilt and self loathing for the âI knew better and screwed up anyway.â Or âI shouldâve known better - I should know that by now.â
As it turns out, thereâs a lot of things I donât know. That I didnât know. Things I will never know. And refusing to admit all of that kept me from learning a damn thing. Kept me from asking questions. Kept me from trying new things because it was scary to do something new - something unknown - and I "knew" how it would all turn out anyway. Kept me from connecting with people because it was painful or embarrassing when they knew things I didnât and it seemed like I already should have. Kept me from getting better at making art, music, writing. Kept me from forgiving myself. Kept me from growing. And kept me from moving forward. Maybe not on. I donât know if we ever âmove onâ from things. But we can move forward as we carry them. And as we do, the weight gets less. Weâre able to carry it better. But only if we can admit that we donât know how. Only if we donât treat ourselves like this is something we do know or should know and weâre just failing because weâre less than. Not good enough. Not strong enough. Not deserving. We have to be able to say âI donât know how to do this.â And then we can start looking for the answers. We can ask. We can learn.
I thought about the apple. Being able to tell the difference between good and evil. Aziraphaleâs years and years of watching what he âknowsâ to be true be proven wrong. Crowleyâs need to ask questionsâŚ
The simple and enormous gift of âKnowledge.â The âKnowledgeâ of the difference between Good and Evil. The âKnowledgeâ that can only be gained by realizing, accepting, admitting that there are things we donât know. Asking the questions. Sometimes we get answers we donât like. Sometimes the consequences of asking hurt us. And unless you want to stay in that painful place that painful knowledge got you, well, youâve got to let yourself learn how to get out.
So all of this good? I never expected this. I never thought I deserved it. Joy and belonging and this sense that âYeah, maybe things can get better. Maybe things can be good.â Because I said those things, not truly believing them, to the people I thought needed to hear it. But it couldnât save them. It was hollow. The proof for us wasnât really in our orbit or on our radar at the time. And now theyâre gone.
People always say âitâs never too late.â
One of the people I lost said âitâs later than you think.â
I jokingly would respond âitâs already too late.â
It was for him in the end. For them. For some people I guess it really is. But maybe a lot of the âtoo lateâ people are there because they think âthey knowâ that things will never be good for them. So they stop looking, they stop asking, stop finding. And eventually they just stop.
Then there came Crowleyâs âItâs always too late.â The first time I heard it I thought âFor sure, Crowley-cakes, I KNOW.â
But thenâŚI just needed to rewatch the whole thing. And lines like thatâŚfamiliar thingsâŚfamiliar themesâŚI was suddenly identifying with these characters. I suddenly saw myself. And the realization hit - I connected with something! Something new. And I FELT THAT. And that tiny little crack that made in the wall was just enough to start breaking it down. Yeah, when you start letting yourself feel after not feeling for so long, opening up to the good feelings means opening up to feelings and then the bad ones come out too. But when there IS good ⌠it helps you balance. You can deal with the bad a little better because youâve got the good thing to lean against when it gets too much. And now youâve got feelings. Youâve got good and bad. Youâve got sticky foggy grey. Youâve got life.
Whew.
So, TLDR, thank you. From the bottom of my slowly healing heart, thank you.
And to sign off with some shits and giggles⌠I couldnât find this in existence as a sticker so I had to custom order. Perhaps this will spread misery and panic among the humans of my city - or at least a malignant and creepy sense of unease.
Or maybe theyâll say âwtfâ and go home and google it and theyâll fall into the Good Omens hole they never knew they needed too.
Thank you for this. I never quite know what to say to messages like this apart from I am really glad that it helps. (It becomes the weird extra piece that I worry about when writing season 3 -- hoping that it will be that thing again. Not just a story, but something that helps people feel and helps with healing and helps with love.)
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
So you did the JJK guys turn ons. What about their turn offs?
JJK Men Turn-Offs
a/n: Thank you anon for this request, I hope you like it â¤ď¸
Ps: If you don't see your request posted yet it's because I'm still working on them, thank you for your understanding my loves đŤśđťâ¨
Characters: Gojo Satoru / Ryomen Sukuna/ Toji Fushiguro/ Nanami Kento/ Geto Suguru/ Choso Kamo / Ino Takuma.
Check out JJK Men Turn-ons here
Gojo Satoru: Poor Hygiene.
I see Gojo as someone who gives attention to details, to himself, his partner and in general.
He's someone that values aesthetics.
He's into self-care and likes to spend money on expensive body lotions, perfumes, nice and elegant clothes.
So poor hygiene is an immediate red flag for him, as it contradicts his preferences for cleanliness and order.
Satoru takes pride in his appearance and expects the same from people around him especially his partner.
So a partner lacking efforts in matching his level of cleanliness and appearance is a turn off for him especially with the importance he places on the way he presents himself.
Satoru believes that taking care of oneself is a form of respect for others, so for him, lack of hygiene is considered as lack consideration.
Poor hygiene disappoints him a lot and would definitely distance himself.
Ryomen Sukuna: Inability to satisfy his sexual desires.
Driven by his desires and lust, once his partner screws up, it's over.
He has a dominant and assertive nature, wanting everything to go as he wishes.
He has high expectations and puts big emphasis on his sex life.
So his partner's / love interest's inability to satisfy his desires or refuse to do some wild crazy shit that he wants, would frustrate him and make him angry.
Sukuna won't disappoint his partner, he's literally the best at sexually pleasing them, so it's crucial that he's equally pleased and satisfied.
If his partner fails to fulfill his needs then it might trigger his impatience, making him less tolerant.
He places big importance on mutual enjoyment, if he senses any imbalance, then he's end the relationship without hesitation.
Toji Fushiguro: Being A Drama Queen.
Toji is a straightforward and rational man.
He values smartness and efficiency, so making excessive drama or overreactions is a major turn-off for him.
He prefers logical thinking and conflicts solving over unnecessary emotional displays .
Toji is a prudent man and sees easily through dramatic actions or words any attempted manipulation from his partner.
He prefers a partner who can handle their emotions maturely and independently without causing a fuss.
Constant drama might make him feel bored or like he's dealing with a child and not a grown up adult.
For him exaggerated reactions, nagging are a waste of time, a headache stimulator and get on his nerves.
He prefers a chill, simple and laid back partner.
Would definitely distance himself without further engaging in the the relationship/ situationship.
Would feel second hand embarrassed if his partner makes a scene.
Nanami Kento: Arrogance.
There's a difference between being self-confident and being arrogant.
The first one is a turn-on for Nanami, the second one is an immediate turn-off.
That line that separates them "attitude" makes a huge shift in the way he perceive his partner.
He finds arrogance off-putting.
He prefers a partner who is grounded and modest; traits that align with his own reserved nature.
Being an introverted man, Nanami tends to communicate in a calm and polite manner, with an arrogant partner the balance of his communication style would be disrupted.
An arrogant partner would talk down to him, which is very demeaning.
Politeness and mutual respect are necessary for Nanami, and arrogance can come across as dismissive, he finds that unappealing.
Nanami wants a genuine connection with his partner, where both of them are sincere, caring and responsible.
And arrogance brings with it selfishness and this doesn't align with how he pictures a stable, romantic relationship with a calm and harmonious environment.
Geto Suguru: Lack Of Ambitions And Negativity.
For a man with very big dreams, lack of ambitions is pathetic.
He wants a partner to push him forward and not bring him down with their negativity.
Geto believes in constant striving for improvement and excellence, so having a partner with no dreams would definitely get into his way and waste his time.
He pities people who are too basic and too simple and sees them as weak and burden in earth.
For him only people who are willing to make an impact on society are worth living but the purposeless ones are just a waste of oxygen.
The lack of purpose means lack of personality for him, it would make him instantly disconnected and disgusted no matter how much he would be physically attracted to that person.
Geto envisions a romantic relationship as a collaboration towards achieving mutual common goals.
So lack of ambitions and negativity would hinder the formation of thus goal-oriented relationship.
If a person isn't willing to change, push boundaries and challenge themselves, then Suguru wouldn't even bother to spend another second with them.
Choso Kamo: Talking To Other Guys.
Choso is a loyal man with a protective nature.
He prefers quality over quantity, having a loyal partner would mean the whole world to him.
A partner who engages in unnecessary or flirty conversations with other man ( even at the beginning of the relationship) would definitely make him really sad and turn him off at the spot.
Choso appreciates a reserved partner who only has eyes on him, so a gf/bf who likes to be the center of attention of other guys and constantly talk with them would make him break up with them to protect his heart and peace.
Choso wants undivided attention, he is willing to give the world to his partner, cut off all unnecessary connections if his partner feels jealous or uncomfortable and he wants the same.
Trust is crucial for Choso, and once his partner breaks that trust then it's over.
Ino Takuma: Dry Replies.
Ino is a man who thrives on his partner's affection and attention.
So dry replies would definitely make him sad and question hus partner's feelings towards him.
Ino likes to engage in lively conversations that flow effortlessly, from sharing how was his day to his plans for tomorrow.
So being constantly faced with replies that lack enthusiasm or effort are huge turn-off for him.
He puts too much effort in the relationship so he expects the same from his partner.
Ino appreciates a partner who expresses themselves openly, and also good listener who is willing to comfort him and tell him thay everything is gonna be alright.
And receiving cold replies would disappoint him and push him away, making him think that his partner is careless about him.
Also when sharing memes. Humor is important to Ino, so dry and dull answers would make him feel embarrassed and awkward.
He cares too much, he deserves someone who would give him the attention and care he needs.
So distancing himself from a dry partner would save him his energy and save him from overthinking.
#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen masterlist#jujutsu kaisen headcanons#jujutsu kaisen imagines#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk smut#jjk x reader#jjk men#sukuna headcanons#toji headcanons#gojo satoru headcanons#geto headcanons#geto suguru smut#nanami headcanons#ino takuma#choso headcanons#toji x reader#geto x reader#gojo x reader#gojo x you#ryomen sukuna x reader#sukuna smut#jjk fluff#jjk#jjk x you#jjk x y/n#jjk masterlist#jujutsu kaisen x you#anime headcanons
824 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hi! Just sending in this ask before I forget my idea, dont answer this until your asks are open again I just want to write this down before I forget!! Boten x single father! male reader, reader works at a restaurant and Boten comes in one night and Mikey takes a liking to him, his daughter sits in the staff room and draws/plays because sheâs too young to be home alone- đŚ anon
Title: cute waiter
Fandom: Tokyo revengers
Characters: bonten
Fic type: fluff
Pairings: Mikey x reader
Warnings: male reader, reader insert, single dad reader, fluff, nameless daughter, Mikey has that weird ass rizz as the kids say
Notes:
Summary: bonten goes to a small restaurant while in town for business and Mikey falls for the cute waiter.
đđđđđđđđđđđđđđđđđđđ
(Name) Could never thank his boss enough for letting (daughters name) stay in the office, the elderly woman finding the toddlers company pleasant while she worked on scheduling and order's.
"(Name), could you cover booth three? I have to talk to (boss name) about the schedule" (name) looked to his co-worker who managed the hardest puppy eyes he could "fine, but you owe me"
"Thank you!"
(Name) Never knew what to expect at the small restaurant, typically it was the locals in the small town but sometimes some rich people came in and even foreigners which was a gamble on how the experience would go.
Usually they were nice though.
"Hello! Could I get you gentlemen started with water or perhaps the chef's choice of wine?" (Name) Said happily to the group who sized him up, the man in the middle just staring him down with cold blackened eyes but (name) just continued smiling and even making eye contact with them.
Blissfully unaware of who they were or what their tattoos meant.
"We will start with the finest wine you have" the white haired man with snake like eyes said simply, his rings shining under the warm lights "of course! I will be back momentarily with your wine, gentlemen" and with that (name) turned and left, bonten not missing Mikey's curious look and the lock on to the waiters ass. They all exchanged glances while their boss just ate his snacks, flipping to the dessert menu to see they had the good stuff.
(Name) Returned moments later and filled their glasses, Mikey freezing when the waiter got close to him and the white haired man could smell the others cologne faintly and nearly shoved his face into the poor man's neck if it wasn't for his self control "so tell us about yourself, Mr waiter ~" ran was going to do his boss a favor, knowing Mikey had the romantic abilities of a snail. "Ah, what would you like to know?" (Name) Was so easy going, care free "you in school?" "You single?" "You know how to bake?"
(Name) Was a bit startled by the questions but didn't see the harm "I'm not, I graduated last year, I am single and I do know how to bake, yes" (name) laughed a bit at the questions "now, what can I get you gentlemen?" Changing the topic to get to business and not have these attractive men ask every detail of his life.
Of course they ordered the nicest things on the menu, it was going to be a pricy bill no doubt but (name) wasted no time getting their order before his coworker took over his table for his break and hang out with his tot. (Name) Brought in dinner for the two, free food from the restaurant and (daughters name) got cute rice balls shaped like hearts and for dessert she got taiyaki shaped like stars and filled with custard.
"Wow you drew this?" (Name) Cheered on his kid who beamed, the owner who became their grandmother of sorts always splurged on the good coloring supplies for the little girl and finding some cute toys for the office so she's never bored.
"Why don't we show the team, yeah?" (Name) Asked the little one who bounced a little, clearly happy at the idea "let's go!" Holding his little girls hand, the restaurant was nearly dead save for the group of eight who were furious that (name) was changed out for another person but Mikeys anger quickly melted when he saw the tiny version of (name) waddle towards the elderly owner who was rolling cutlery.
"My!" She cooed and lifted the little girl up "you're so talented!"
Mikey and (name) locked eyes, the waiter offering a sweet smile and Mikey's face dusted red, (name) didn't miss the stares and the blushes on the pale man, knowing damn well the awkward blond thought he was attractive "you enjoy your meal?" (Name) Asked him casually, the blond composing himself "yeah..." His words simply and short, never the one for small talk "that your kid?"
"Ah, yeah... She's too young to be alone and my boss practically helped raise me as a teen so she just hangs here"
Mikey nodded and looked over (name) who caught his stare "would you like to go out sometime?" (Name) Thought the blond was cute, even if he barely spoke and just stared ominously.
Mikey froze, usually it was him doing that "you don't know who we are, do you?"
"...models...?" (Name) Said confused, unsure of his answer and Mikey just stared back at the man "what? Used to people not recognizing you?"
"Something like that"
"Well I hope to get to know you better, I have to get my rugrat in for her nap but I'll be back soon yeah"
Mikey never felt so complacent, nodding and even letting (name) kiss his cheek gently before going to get his daughter.
#tokyo revengers x reader#tokyo revengers x male reader#tokyo revengers fluff#male reader#bonten x reader#x male reader#anime x male reader#anime x reader#mikey x male reader#mikey x reader
334 notes
¡
View notes
Text
sealing the deal
pairing: patrick zweig x reader
summary: you and patrick make a few unique business proposals to each other.
word count: 7k
warnings: succession au â tomshiv dynamic (pre-failmarriage), proposals (business and romantic), fluff, a little angst, mentions of a dad being very sick/almost dying, lots of exposition/background on the relationship, art cameo, a little domesticity, established relationship
authorâs note: you donât have to know anything about succession to enjoy this fic! iâll explain everything that you need to know. if youâre a diehard succession fan i canât promise that everything will be completely faithful to the source material but it definitely takes a lot of inspiration from tom and shivâs dynamic.
i wanted to give a HUGE thank you to my succession anon who gave me so much help and guidance for this fic and basically ended up being my co-author for this fic! i hope you all enjoy :)
It wasnât always easy loving the youngest son of the owner of a multi-billion dollar media conglomerate.Â
In fact, most of the time, it was quite the opposite.Â
Even without Patrick working in his familyâs business, it always felt a little bit like you were in a competition for brain space and time with his family and career, and you were losing. Badly.Â
You werenât exactly sure that you knew what you signed up for when you first met Patrickâconnected to each other by a mutual friend you went to business school with, whom youâd begged to try to set you two up for career advancement purposes more than anything else.Â
âYou know that guy you keep asking me about?â your friend asked you after taking a hefty sip from the drink the bartender just passed her.Â
âPatrick Zweig?â you asked, not bothering to pretend like you didnât know who she was talking about.Â
âYeah!â she laughed like it was the funniest thing in the world. You werenât sure where she was going with this subject, but you were intrigued by her mention of the man and her apparent entertainment at the situation.Â
âWhat about him?â you asked, perversely curious as to why she was bringing him up now.Â
âI invited him to come out with us tonight!â she laughed once more as she divulged this information, as if it wasnât shocking news to you. Â
âWhat? What the fuck? Why didnât you tell me before!â you practically yelled at her over the sound of loud music and other bar patrons. You suddenly felt very self conscious. If youâd known you were going to meet Patrick Zweig tonight, you wouldâve put yourself together, rather than coming straight from work to the bar.Â
âI wanted to surprise you!â she continued with her giggling at a situation that you did not find nearly as humorous. âOh my god. I wish you could see your face right now.â
âI hate you!â you laughed, thinking that maybe this was some sort of prank. âYouâre joking, then?â
âNo, heâs really coming. He just got back from D.C. and wanted to meet with me. I asked if my hot friend could come along and he was like, âObviously!ââ
You groaned aloud. This wasnât how you intended to make your first impression on him.
âOkay, well, whatâs his type?â you asked her, hoping to get a bit of insight before you were launched right into what might end up being your first date. You were sure that you would make a good impression if you showed up as you were, but you wanted to be better than good. You didnât want to be just another forgettable notch on his bedpost.
âI donât know,â she sighed, taking a sip from her drink. âHot? A nice ass? A little mean? Isnât that every guyâs type?â
âYouâre not taking this seriously enough for me,â you replied. You wanted to have a strategy going into this. You wouldâve appreciated at least a small briefing before meeting someone so intimidating.Â
âI am, you just check all the boxes already. Just be yourself and Iâm sure things will work out fine,â she assured you.Â
Her assurance was well warranted, considering that things worked out far better than fine. In fact, your friend was overdue for a fruit basketâone that you would be paying for with Patrickâs credit card as you sat in the dining room of your shared penthouse apartment, after you wrapped up a day of work in the skyscraper that was his fatherâs corporate headquarters.Â
At the time, you had a slight idea of who he was, but you had an even better idea of who his family was. Anyone who owned a television would be familiar with his familyâs corporationâfrom the causal channel surfers who passed one of their many news channels during their search for the newest episode of The Bachelor, to the thousands of people with their logo burned into their device screen from the hours they spent with their eyes locked on the 24-hour stream of borderline propaganda.Â
Beyond his impressive family, youâd heard whispers and rumors about Patrick for a long time. Between headlines in gossip magazines and stories from your mutual friend, you learned that heâd entered the political world as an attempt to make a name for himself outside of his family name, but struggled to be taken seriously for many years due to the less than stellar reputation that came with being a Zweig.
Although, rumors about his career were just the tip of the iceberg. Gossip about his tumultuous relationshipsâif they could even be called thatâand history of partying far too hard often ran wild, making you believe that your initial meetings with Patrick would be nothing more than a few hookups and sweet talking yourself into a new job. After all, there was no better pillow talk than an elevator pitch.Â
At first, your plan seemed like it was right on track. You ended your first night together in the early morning, finding yourself in Patrickâs apartment for hours. Your night hadnât really ever ended, with the two of you leaving the bar together, having some of the best sex of your life in a bed that felt a little bit like laying on a cloud, then proceeding to talk for hours until it was time for you to go back to work. You smiled to yourself as you sat in the backseat of Patrickâs car, exhausted from the long night and a little uncomfortable in yesterdayâs clothes, but mostly enthusiastic after your surprisingly eventful night with the man.Â
It was a strange turn of events from what you initially expected. While you couldnât be too sure what you were getting yourself into when you learned you were being set up on a date, you assumed that Patrick would be like any other rich asshole youâd gone out on dates with, who got what they wanted from you, sent you off on your merry way, then never spoke to you again. You quickly discovered that he was unlike anyone youâd ever been with before.Â
Patrick seemed to be full of surprises, and the fact that you were going on multiple dates with him in the first place was one of those very surprises. You hadnât expected to go on any more than three dates before you asked about working for his family, securing yourself a job, then leaving him alone.Â
What took you by even greater surprise were the dates themselves. What started as an intimate dinner in one of the most exclusive restaurants in the city ended with you at a terrible 24-hour diner, treating Patrick to his first slice of cherry pie as you talked into the wee hours of the morning.Â
Your subsequent dates went similarly, with the two of you talking endlessly about anything and everything. Patrick was someone full of surprisesâhe was far from the rich asshole you expected him to be, and more like a knowledgeable politics nerd with a lot of money.Â
You talked for hours about big things, like why Patrick decided to pursue a career as a political strategist and what brought you to New York City, but you also found it easy to discuss small random things with him, spending an extended period of time discussing how you named your cat, and debating on the best restaurant in the city.Â
You always thought of yourself as being somewhat agreeable and friendly when it came to conversation, but your discussions with Patrick took you by surprise. You werenât sure youâd ever clicked with someone the way you clicked with him, and it made you as excited as it made you nervous.Â
By the time you worked up the nerve to ask Patrick about working for his family, you were already beat to the punch. The two of you were tucked into the booth that youâd recently declared as yours in the same diner that you seemed to be spending all of your all-nighters in, reclining comfortably in the particularly uncomfortable seats.Â
âDo you like the business side of things?â Patrick asked you, stirring a flattening Diet Coke with a straw.Â
âItâs fun,â you dismissed. âItâs less fun going to work on a half-hour of sleep.â
âShut up. You love it,â the man across from you laughed, an admittedly very handsome half-smile on his face. âI mean it though. Do you like what youâre doing?â
âIt pays the bills, I guess. I like the work, but Iâm not huge on the company. All the politics and the instability with layoffs lately⌠It isnât exactly ideal.â
âWould you ever work for my family?â he asked. âI mean, youâre just wasting potential elsewhere. I really think they could use someone like you on their team.â
âSeriously?â you asked, partially surprised at the proposition, but mostly surprised that you werenât the one to ask in the first place. Across the table, Patrick listened to you intently. âI mean, If theyâd have me, Iâd love to work for them.â
âMy dad mentioned something about them looking for some new blood. I can put in a good word for you, if that sounds interesting to you.â
âIs this because I showed you the joys of a slice of diner cherry pie?â you joked, trying not to let on just how overjoyed you were about this opportunity.Â
âYou got me. And now that you mention it, we should probably order another slice,â he suggested, going along with your joke. âYouâre smart and you clearly know your shit. Besides, Iâm mostly doing it for myself. Itâll be nice to have someone around at company Christmas parties who can actually keep up with me.â
âWell, thank you,â you replied calmly, though you were doing somersaults in your mind. âI look forward to drinking eggnog and singing Mariah Carey songs with you.â
In retrospect, you recognized this action as the first of his many wordless declarations of love. You later learned that Patrick did everything he could to avoid talking business with his family, as it was clearly a sore spot for everyone involved. Realizing that heâd gone out of his way to get you a job had been an even more kind gesture than you knew at the time.Â
While you initially expected your fling to taper off after Patrick fulfilled his end of the business deal he didnât even know he was facilitating, your relationship did nothing of the sort. In fact, his favor seemed to have the opposite effect on your bond.Â
Before you knew it, the two of you were courting each other like lovesick Jane Austen protagonists. In another shocking turn of events, Patrick ordered flowers to your doorstep each morning and took you on lavish dates, while you began to take four-hour long train rides to and from D.C. each weekend to visit him, and frequently sent him rambling love letters.Â
While you hadnât expected for your relationship to unfold the way that it did, you genuinely loved Patrick. You loved the way his eyes crinkled when you told him something stupid that heâd laugh at, or how he leaned in to whisper something judgmental in your ear about someone you mutually disliked during family events. You loved the way his hand felt in yours and the way his mind worked, which he frequently displayed to you while discussing his latest political strategy. You even loved when he minced words to describe how he felt about you, knowing that though the word âloveâ might never leave his lips, his actions spoke far louder than his voice ever could.Â
It just so happened that you loved his proximity to power, too.Â
While his money and power might have piqued your interest initially, it didnât change the fact that the two of you quickly clicked. You had a natural chemistry, with you matching Patrickâs flirty words and actions with ease. It also just so happened that you entered each other's lives at the perfect time, with you in dire need of a career upgrade, and Patrick in need of someone unafraid to show him more affection and care than he was willing to give.Â
Though he wasnât the best at communicating his feelings, you quickly became a tenured professor in Patrick-ology. You were certain that this played a role in why Patrick liked you so much in the first placeâbeing somewhat emotionally stunted, he needed someone who could understand his thoughts without him having to explicitly say every detail, and you did exactly that.Â
This skill worked out surprisingly well for you. You gave him the love and understanding that heâd been looking for and missing for all of his adult life, and you got to reap the benefits that came with being in a relationship with someone in one of the most powerful families in the world.Â
Despite your more humble beginnings, you quickly became familiar with luxurious items and activities. You also quickly learned that no matter how prepared you thought you were for that level of wealthâyou werenât. You couldnât even begin to count the amount of times your unfamiliarity with certain norms left you as the laughing stock of the family.Â
But it wasnât all corner offices in skyscrapers and helicopter rides. During the honeymoon phase of your relationship, it certainly felt like it, but the cracks in your foundation became more and more evident every day.Â
The thing was, as much as you two cared about each other, there was a family shaped shadow that loomed over everything that you did. It was clear that you were an outsider in Patrickâs family. Coming from an upper-middle class Midwestern background, you were often made to feel like you were a stupid gold-digger, only staying around your boyfriend for power, rather than love. At times, you wondered if his family knew what love was at all.Â
The love, or lack thereof in Patrickâs family was what shocked you most of all. It was no secret that his father was unnecessarily cruel to all of his children, but particularly to his siblings trying to work their way into more serious positions in the company. Patrick somehow managed to dodge that particular flavor of cruelty, with him very obviously being his fatherâs favorite and working outside of the family business, but the emotional scars his father left still lingered.Â
But his fatherâs presence didnât just loom over him, it was beginning to loom over you, too. Not only in the extreme intimidation you felt when having to interact with him, but in the small acts of callousness Patrick showed you throughout the course of your relationship.Â
It began as small things, things that bothered you less the more you got used to them. Like how he always seemed to unconsciously belittle your work, not even bothering to seem interested in the recaps you gave of your day before he launched into a story of his own about the candidate he was working with. Though you tried your hardest to fight through your smaller pet peeves with him, Patrickâs inability to be straightforward about his emotions felt like the cherry on top of an already painful sundae.
Regardless of all of the flaws, bumps, and roadblocks in your relationship, you promised to yourself that you would be in Patrickâs corner, no matter how ugly things got or how poorly he treated you. Not only out of your own self-interest, but out of your love for the man, and the knowledge of how difficult his upbringing made certain things for him.Â
Which was why when you got the call from Patrick that something had gone terribly wrong with his father while coming back from his birthday celebration, you didnât hesitate to rush to the hospital, encouraging your driver to speed all the way to the building.Â
When you arrived, he and his siblings were in disarray in a way youâd never seen before. His father, who was typically a presence that towered over everyone in the room, was reduced to an old man hooked up to a number of machines. His older sisters, who were always either waiting for the moment to swoop in and make a crude joke or waiting in the wings to discuss the next business strategy, paced back and forth endlessly, clearly feeling the pressure of their sick father.
Patrick sat alone on an uncomfortable chair, peering helplessly into the observation room. It was rare for you to see him with his feelings written so openly across his face, even after years of being in a relationship with him. That concerned you.
You made quick work of walking over to Patrick, whose tensed-up shoulders slightly dropped as you took a seat next to him. Though he wouldnât ever tell you this, you knew that your presence made him feel more supported and a little more safe, though you being or not being in the hospital clearly wouldnât have an impact on if his father lived or died.Â
âHey,â he greeted you, immediately squeezing your hand. âThanks for coming,â he said weakly, as if he was fighting off a new round of tears. In that moment, you so desperately wanted to take some of his emotions for yourself, knowing that Patrick hated feeling any feeling, let alone such negative feelings to such a serious degree.Â
âOf course, honey,â you reassured him, running what you hoped would be a grounding hand up and down his arm. âIs there anything I can get you? Coffee? Water? A snack? I saw that burger place you like on my way over.â
âNo, nothing right now,â he sighed. You inspected him cautiously, knowing that he wasnât exactly one to always say what he meant. âReally,â he assured you, though you didnât completely buy it.Â
Since he wasnât in the mood for more material items, you decided that the best course of action was a little affection. He wasnât always the biggest fan of receiving affection in front of his family, but you figured that in a time where he was uncertain if his father would live or die, he would appreciate a little outward support.Â
You laid your head on his shoulder and angled your body closer to his. Not expecting any response, you were surprised when Patrick kissed the top of your head. âIâm glad youâre here,â he told you quietly, his voice barely above a whisper, as if heâd be in trouble if someone overheard him.Â
You held his hand as the two of you sat for hours, only getting up to stretch your legs or take phone calls from friends with insight on other high-end medical facilities that might be able to better accommodate Patrickâs father.Â
You did your best to give Patrick his space when he needed it, as he floated between two of his siblingsâone of which was focused mainly on the future of the company, and the other in a state of denial about the state of her fatherâthen back to you when he could no longer stand the chaos of his sisters.Â
It was a stressful scene, and one that was clearly too much for your boyfriend, who went back and forth between wanting to be glued at your hip, and wanting to be left completely alone. Youâd seen Patrick stressed in the past, with him chatting your ear off as he waited for his candidateâs election results, or as he prepared to give a speech at an event, but youâd never seen him like this.Â
He almost seemed fragile, like one wrong word or action might break him. It frightened you to see him in such a state. Again, you lamented not being able to take some of his pain for yourself.Â
In the time that you waited without any word from any doctors, a few gears began to turn in your mind. Life was so fleeting, which was proven by Patrickâs mighty father falling so seemingly easily. Really, it couldâve been any of you sitting on that table with tubes and monitors attached to you. If it were Patrick who was sitting on that gurney, you would be an absolute wreck. If he somehow died, you also wouldnât technically be a widow, despite your long-term relationship with the man.Â
All of it made you wonder if you should just bite the bullet and propose to Patrick.
Sure, it wasnât the best timing ever. Sure, youâd always imagined yourself being on the receiving end of a grand proposal, especially from someone like Patrick. But maybe he would appreciate the gestureâgiving him a distraction to take away some of his pain, and giving him one final grand milestone with you while his dad was still alive.Â
To a lesser extent, being married would provide you with certain protections you didnât have while you were only his long-term girlfriend. Obviously, you didnât want to think of anything bad happening to your boyfriend, but accidents and tragedies could happen at any point, and it was better to be prepared than to be sorry.Â
It felt right that you might be able to join his family during a time where he was losing a family member. Not only for his sake, but because losing their patriarch meant unprecedented instability in his family. You wanted to be sure of your spot amongst them, after youâd grown used to the privileges that came with being Patrickâs girlfriend.Â
You fidgeted with the ring on your middle finger, a family heirloom passed from generation to generation onto you. It was no expensive piece of jewelry, and it certainly wasnât an engagement ring, but it was incredibly meaningful to youâa symbol of your family, which was extremely important to you. Patrick knew just how much you valued the ring and exactly what it represented to you, so in turn, you hoped that if you gave it to him, he would understand how much he meant to you.Â
Getting up from where youâd been sitting for far too long, you began to pace the hallways of the hospital, wondering about the timing of your now imminent proposal. As you shuffled through the sterile building, you surprised yourself as you came across your partner.Â
âPatrick!â you said with a start after unexpectedly catching a glimpse of him.Â
âHey,â he greeted unenthusiastically before beginning to walk right past you.Â
âWait,â you grabbed onto his arm before he could fully walk away, encouraging him to look right at you. It was now or never, and the words were on the tip of your tongue.Â
âIâm sorry, I really donât have time for this right now,â he dismissed, his voice monotone and listless.Â
âYou do, though. Patrick, listen,â he didnât look like he was in the mood to talk, but was prepared to listen to you anyway. You knew you only had a few seconds to pitch your proposition before you lost him, so you spat out your words rather than beating around the bush. âLetâs get married.â
âWhat?â he looked at you with brows drawn in confusion. It wasnât exactly the ideal reaction to your proposal, but then again it wasnât much of a proposal. âRight now?â
âObviously not now, but⌠soon?â as you spoke, you began the process of slipping the ring off your middle finger and attempting to present it to him in the palm of your hand. Sure, it wasnât the most romantic or put together proposal, but it felt right to be offering him such a grand and personal gesture while everything else was going sideways in his life.Â
âI know itâs probably not the best time, but I thought that maybe I could make things a little better with your dad and⌠I donât know. I love you. I want to spend the rest of my life with you. If something ever happened to you, I wouldnât want to wonder about what we couldâve been and-â you rambled on before you were interrupted with a sigh.Â
âHoney, you canât just make my dad dying better,â he rubbed his temple exasperatedly, then looked between you and the ring you were presenting him with. âIf you wanted to make me feel better, you shouldâve just brought me coffee.â
You frowned at him, knowing that youâd offered him that very thing earlier and he turned you down. You wondered if your communication would ever improveâor if it even needed to improve, since this proposal was going so poorly that youâd probably leave the hospital single.Â
âYouâre right. Iâm sorry,â you closed your palm and put your hand in the pocket of your jacket, fully prepared for Patrick to tell you to fuck all the way off. It had been stupid for you to think that Patrick would appreciate such a grand gesture during such a terrible time.Â
âWait,â Patrick stopped you, now reaching for your arm. âMy answer isnât a no, itâs just⌠I donât want this to be the memory. Of course Iâll marry you.â
Doing all the work of getting your hand out of your pocket, he grabbed the ring you presented him with to further prove his words and slipped it on his ringer. It only fit halfway down his finger, but he kept it on regardless.Â
âReally?â you said, suddenly perking up.
âDuh,â he replied, looking a little shy as his cheeks turned a light shade of pink and he briefly looked away from you, as if his feelings were so strong that he couldnât even manage to look you in the eye.Â
You couldnât contain your excitement at his answer, jumping and squealing a little bit as you pulled him into an overly enthusiastic hug. You heard the familiar sound of Patrick laughing quietly in your ear as you squeezed him. Though he always seemed to hold back his emotions, you knew that he was just as excited as you were to be promised to one another.
You pulled him into a soft kiss, draping your arms around his neck, holding him as close as you could until he inevitably pushed you away.Â
Patrick surprised you with how long he was willing to embrace you, clearly in need of a little bit of comfort after such an emotionally exhausting night. You surprised yourself when you ended up being the person to pull away.Â
âShould we go check on our family?â you asked, not bothering to hide your excitement around finally being in.Â
âI just need a second,â he told you, glancing down the hallway before pulling you into yet another embrace. He pressed his face into your hair, soothing himself with your scent and presence. You rubbed circles into his back and muttered something about him taking all the time he needed.
You were interrupted by one of Patrickâs sisters, whose voice called out your names down the hallway. âWhen you two are finished with your snuggle-fest, the doctor has news for us.â
âWait, what?â Patrick pushed you away quickly, his tune changing in an instant.
âGood news, I think. But move your asses. Câmon,â she directed, already turning away and Patrick quickly following her.Â
If you were experiencing an emotional rollercoaster, you couldnât even begin to understand how Patrick was feeling. Finding out his dad was sick, being proposed to, and immediately hearing more news about his father in the span of just a few hours mustâve felt unreal.Â
You sat quietly and observed from the sidelines as a doctor took them into their fatherâs room and filled in the siblings on the state of him. They all seemed to share a collective sigh of relief, and though you couldnât hear the exact news from where you were sitting, you knew that it mustâve been good.Â
When Patrick came back to you, he had a hint of a sad smile on his face. âReady to go?â he asked you.Â
He didnât need you to ask twice. You were more than prepared to escape the too-bright lights, sickeningly sterile scent, and the feeling of sadness that seemed to be hanging in the air of the hospital.Â
Your driver was a welcome sight, with him giving you a quiet greeting as the two of you got in the backseat of the car. As he drove, Patrick reached for your hand, which you gladly gave up to him.Â
In the following minutes, Patrick crept over further into your space until he sat directly beside you, leaning his head on you with his eyes closed. The long day was surely taking its toll, with the anxiety of his dad being in such dire straits, and the excitement and confusion of you proposing to him.Â
His sleep was well earned. You pressed a gentle kiss to his forehead, then closed your own eyes, letting the soft sound of the early morning city traffic lull you to sleep.Â
In the following days, you could tell that something wasnât quite right with Patrick. At first, you chalked it up to nerves around his fatherâs health, but that didnât seem to be it. Typically, when Patrick was really anxious about something, his silence on the elephant-sized topic gave him away. While youâd heard quite a bit about the state of his father from himâwhether it was an update sent to him by his step-mother or an actual visit to the manâyou hadnât heard a peep about your engagement since the day after you got engaged.Â
On the other hand, you were struggling to keep the news to yourself, despite the request of Patrick. You wanted to scream the announcement from the rooftops, but in the early morning after you returned from the hospital, Patrick made his position very clear: Wait a little while for things to blow over before you started telling peopleâ your friends and family included.Â
Despite the fact that he wore your ring every day since the day that youâd given it to him, something about his behavior told you that it was that very ring that was giving him so much internal conflict.Â
In the past few years of knowing Patrick, you learned that he was a bit of a control freak. You wondered how out of control it made him feel for you to be the person to propose to him. Part of you wondered if you shouldâve even proposed in the first place if it was going to be an issue. Maybe you shouldâve let him do things on his own timeline, rather than making him feel nervous or insecure in your relationship.
But at the same time, Patrick initially seemed rather entertained by the idea of you getting married. In the morning after your engagement, he couldnât stop referring to you as Mrs. Zweig. At the desk of your brand new office, given to you after a serious promotion, you found a box of expensive chocolates with a note fondly referring to you as his fiancĂŠ. As you laid next to him in bed that night, he pulled up the profiles of three separate wedding planners and asked you about your preference in people.Â
It almost felt like his feelings on your engagement were constantly fluctuating between being excited to be with you forever, and being terrified of that very commitment. Things werenât made any better by Patrickâs professional-level ability to dodge questions, especially questions related to how he genuinely felt.Â
âCâmon, you know how I feel,â he replied to you after you directly asked him over breakfast. He lifted his mug casually, subconsciously putting space between the two of you.Â
âPat, I donât. Thatâs why I asked,â you forced out a laugh, though the situation wasnât exactly funny to you. If Patrick didnât want to marry you, you didnât want to force him to do so.Â
âBut you always know how I feel,â he said with a bit of a pout and a whineâwhat you called his âlet me get away with itâ demeanor that he often used with his familyâbefore setting down his coffee and standing up.Â
âNot this time,â you explained, standing up as well and abandoning the plate of half-eaten eggs in front of you.Â
âYouâll figure it out,â he dismissed your concerns and stepped close enough to you to hold your face in both of his hands.Â
âLove you?â you asked, hoping that if he could confirm that at the very least, you might have a better understanding of what was going through his head.Â
âOf course,â he said genuinely, though he didnât offer you any parroting of those words. Instead, he dropped his hands from your cheeks and kissed one of them. âHave a good day at work, okay?âÂ
âYeah. Thanks,â you tried not to look as annoyed as you actually felt as you made quick work of grabbing your work bag and leaving. You needed some time to make sense of it all.Â
The situation only became more complicated as you sat down in a conference room, mentally preparing yourself to make your first big presentation as the newly vetted Head of Parks and Cruises division. You cared greatly about what your peers thought about you, so you couldnât deny the nerves running through your veins.Â
These nerves only increased when you caught a glimpse of Patrick from the floor-to-ceiling glass windows of the conference room, shaking hands with people on your floor and clearly making cordial small talk.Â
You desperately hoped that he was there to wish you luck on your presentation, and not to pick your conversation from the morning back up. You bitterly thought about how he couldnât have picked a worse time as he waved at you from the window. You stiffly waved back, not exactly in the mood to be interrupted right before a big presentation.Â
âHey, if I donât make it back for whatever reason, you can do this presentation, right?â you asked quietly, leaning into your newly-hired assistantâs ear.Â
âWait, what?â he asked you, brows furrowing. âI donât know, I havenât practiced or anything, and-â
âPerfect,â you replied, not listening to a single word he was rambling out. âJust read off the slides. Youâll be okay.â
You didnât bother staying to listen to Art ramble in your ear about how he didnât know what he was doing. Hopefully, he wouldnât be the one presenting, and if he absolutely had to, heâd probably be fine.Â
You shut the door behind you, politely waving at one of your co-workers as they entered the conference room. You made your way to Patrick and stood with your arms crossed against your chest, trying to strike a good balance between showing him how agitated you were, and not trying to further agitate your fiancĂŠ, who seemed to be in a particularly fragile mental state lately.Â
âHi honey, is anything important going on?â Patrick asked once you stood across from him.Â
âActually, yeah. Is there any way we could chat a little later? Like maybe an hour or two?â you suggested. âI can block some time off on my calendar for you and everything.â
âIâm sure whatever it is isnât more important than this,â he glanced over at the conference room as he spoke to demonstrate his point. You wished you could explain to him how far that was from the truth.
âWhat is it?â you asked, your patience beginning to grow thin.
âYouâll have to see. Come with me?â he offered.Â
âPatrick, Iâm in the middle of a meeting!â you whisper-shouted, trying to keep your voice down and your body language mostly neutral, so your colleagues couldnât observe how much you were freaking out as you talked to your partner.Â
âIt hasnât started yet,â he dismissed casually. âTheyâll be fine without you. I wonât be fine without you.â
You eyed him suspiciously.Â
âPlease,â he added, as if youâd ever be able to say no to himâthough you were pretty tempted to do so.Â
âFine,â you gave in with a small, soft sigh. That didnât deter Patrick at all, who seemed uncharacteristically excited as the two of you sat in the backseat of his car.Â
âSo where are we going? Or, what are we doing?â you asked, trying to ignore the terrible feeling in your gut that you felt about leaving your meeting.Â
âItâs a surprise,â Patrick said coyly. âItâll be more fun than that meeting, though.â
âIâm sure,â you replied, looking out the window. You hoped that whatever romantic gesture Patrick planned would be worth losing the respect of all of your peers. You wondered what you could tell them that would make your absence seem acceptable. Family emergency? It wasnât exactly a lie. It wasnât quite the truth either.Â
When your ride stopped and you stepped out of the vehicle, you were surprised to find yourself at the diner that you spent the majority of your first few dates at, splitting pieces of pie and talking each otherâs ears off for hours.Â
âCraving some cherry pie?â you asked him curiously. Obviously, this seemed like a task he couldâve handled on his own, coming to the diner himself or having his driver buy and deliver him a whole pie, but you figured that maybe he was simply in the mood for some nostalgic comfort. In the midst of such chaos, you would be happy to give that to him.Â
âItâs been too long,â he shrugged before grabbing your hand.
Patrick led you to the booth that you declared as yours all those years ago, and began to chat your ear off like normal. While you wanted to think about work, it was surprisingly easy to forget about the real world when you were in such a nostalgic place with him.Â
The two of you ordered your old usual order, only enhancing the feeling of nostalgia as you shared a plate of painfully average pancakes and a slice of cherry pie.
âEw, what is that?â you laughed after you bit into something hard and gross. âThis fucking place,â you muttered, looking for a napkin that you could spit out whatever it was that you almost just consumed.Â
When you glanced down at the napkin, you were shocked to find what looked like a metal ring covered in cherry syrup. âOh shit. Do you think this belonged to someone?âÂ
Once you looked up, you were shocked to find Patrick holding a black velvet box, one that youâd seen before nearly a year ago as you deep-cleaned your shared bedroom, one that you chalked up as a gift for his mother or a friend.Â
âPatrick?â you asked, clearly confused. He parroted your name right back to you and opened up the box, showing you one of the most beautiful rings you ever laid your eyes on.Â
Suddenly, it made sense why he asked you to come out with him, interrupting you in the middle of the day to take you to a diner where you shared so many memories. Sure, he couldâve waited until you got off work, but you figured he was thinking about your conversation from the morning and wanted to do something that would show you how much he truly cared about you. Heâd always been better at bigger gestures than verbally sharing his feelings, so part of you remained unsurprised.Â
âI first fell in love with you here, so it only felt right to bring you back here to ask you to marry me?â he explained, not breaking eye contact with you. He was never one for a soapbox when it came to sharing his feelings, so his proposal was short and straight to the point. Though, you wondered if he had more words prepared that he simply couldnât get out. Based on the speed of his leg bouncing under the table, you knew that Patrick was nervous out of his mindâdespite him already knowing what your answer was.Â
You recalled what Patrick told you in the hospital about not wanting your proposal to be the memoryâthe memory you told others about when you shared the news, or fondly recalled to your kids in ten years when you reminisced on your love story.Â
If accepting his proposal now, and acting like his proposal was the only proposal made him feel better, you didnât see any reason why you wouldnât fully lean into it.
âOh my god!â you exclaimed, genuinely being surprised at the offer, but playing up your excitement for the sake of your nervous fiancĂŠ. âOf course Iâll marry you, Pat.â
Patrick broke into a toothy grin, his excitement contagious to you. âGive me your hand,â he directed, taking the ring out of the box.Â
He slipped the ring onto your finger, and it somehow looked even better on your finger than it did in the box. You looked at it in amazement curling and uncurling your hand to look at the ring from all of its angles.Â
âItâs gorgeous, Patrick. Thank you,â you told him earnestly as you looked from your hand to him. You werenât surprised by the quality of the ring or even that he found something that you liked so much. Growing up with lavish gifts constantly being given as an expression of âloveâ made Patrick pretty damn good at giving you gifts. As for the other expressions of love⌠he wasnât the best. But he was very obviously trying his best for you, and you loved that about him.Â
In some ways, your proposals felt like the perfect encapsulation of your roles in your relationship. While you offered Patrick a ring with little monetary, but high emotional value, he gave you a ring that was probably more expensive than you could ever fathom, that didnât have the same emotional ties that your family heirloom of a ring did.Â
Beyond the appearance or symbolism behind your rings, and despite your very different proposals, you were ecstatic to be engaged to Patrick. It only felt right that after years of loving the man, you two were finally making things official in the legal sense.Â
As you peered at your shyly smiling fiancĂŠ, you couldnât help but break out into a grin yourself. You underestimated just how exciting it would be for you to be starting a new chapter of your relationship.Â
#patrick zweig x reader#patrick zweig x you#patrick zweig imagine#patrick zweig headcanon#patrick zweig smut#art donaldson x reader#art donaldson x you#challengers fic#reader insert#josh o'connor x reader
314 notes
¡
View notes
Note
HELLOOO THERE!! Can I request gojo dating reader because of a bet with suguru and falling for reader, reader doesnât know and was hurt when they overheard theyâre just a bet, angst to fluff pls đŤśđŤśđŤś
thank youuuu, hope your having a good day!!
ËËËę° đ ęą
đđ đŚđđđ§đ đđŻđđŤđ˛đđĄđ˘đ§đ
A/N: u have no idea how much i LOVE this idea anon!!! đđđ i really hope i did it justice đŠ
Wc â 1.4k
Pairing: GOJO Satoru x f.reader
Summary: Suguru betted that Gojo could make anyone fall in love with him, even someone who was his complete opposite â like you.
Warnings; angst-to-fluff, angst contents â {self-loathing (Gojo), crying, heartbreak}, a little bit suggestive at the end, kissing/making out
⪠michelle
It was nice while it lasted.
The handholding in public, the stolen cheek kisses, the pampering and spoiling, relishing in the jealous looks thrown your way when he fed you bites of his food in the cafeteria, bathing in Gojo Satoru's affection. A lot of people would have killed for your position, or even a glimpse into what it's like to date your college's biggest heart throb.
You two seemed to really like each other. It was like two mismatched puzzle pieces somehow fitting together â a fascinating connection was shared. No one would have put you and him together, not even Gojo.
The only reason he asked you out in the first place was...
"Suguru, that's such a nasty idea... I love your mind."
"Just don't actually fall in love with her. The whole idea of this bet is that you can prove any girl can fall in love with you, don't forget that."
Gojo had chuckled at this, it seemed so ridiculous.
Why would he actually fall in love with you? You weren't even his type. He never paid you a sparing glance, not at school, not at parties, not around town.
You weren't his type...
So why did his heart start panging excitedly a few months into your 'fake' relationship? Why did he swoon when you fell asleep laid on his chest in his dorm room? Why did he want to kiss you so badly every time he saw your face? Why did he jump like a cat whenever he got a text from you? Why did he kiss you like the world was ending?
And why did he cry when you found out the truth? He looked distraught when Suguru let the secret slip.
Why did Gojo Satoru, the strongest, beg on his knees for you to stay when you were about to walk away?
"Please! I'm so sorry! I know it was so wrong and fucked up â shit I regret it so much â I really like you! I swear to god, I swear on my life!"
You choked on your tears so badly that you could barely talk. "I can't believe you. This is such a fucking horrible th - thing to do to s - someone, Gojo."
He felt so hurt that you went back to calling him Gojo and not Satoru, like you used to when the two of you were just mild acquaintances.
"Don't go!" He almost yelled.
His arms wrapped around your midriff, he slid down like he was too weak to support himself â like his legs went limp. He slid down until he was clinging to your legs. He sobbed with such a genuine-looking crying face that you almost believed it. He wasn't play-crying like he does to get attention or persuade people, he was ugly-crying.
Gojo Satoru, the prettiest boy you ever knew, was an ugly-crier. A string of saliva glistened between his canines, his mouth hung open like a dramatic renaissance portrait of a distraught man. His eyes were pinched so tight that fat tears cascaded out the corners.
"Please don't go!"
âââ
Suguru found his best friend sat in the middle of the campus' main stairs. Desolate. One hand holding up his heavy head. Regretful. eyes closed.
"So it didn't go well?"
Satoru didn't raise his head, but he slowly opened his eyes and looked miserably at the floor. He watched a line of ants.
"It went as horribly wrong as you could imagine." he responded eventually.
Suguru came to sit next to him. "Are you really in love?" he asked him seriously.
"Of course I fucking am! â sorry..." Satoru snapped, then immediately mumbled an apology.
A long summer breeze went by.
"Try again." he suggested, "I'm sure she'll - "
"She fucking hates me."
There was a heavy silence after Satoru said that.
"If I were her, I'd hate me too." Satoru muttered.
Suguru went silent. He felt guilty, after all, he was the one that dared his best friend to do something as stupid as play with your heart.
Satoru watched the ants scurrying along. He felt as puny and weak as one right then. The realization of these feelings themselves are what urged him to abruptly stand up.
"I'm not giving up. I'm gonna explain to her that I really did fall in love â that I really do fucking like her so god damn much it's insane and stupid."
"That's the spirit â where are you going?" Suguru asked curiously as Satoru began heading over to the parking lot.
"I'm gonna go bring her flowers and... stuff..." he replied unsurely.
Will that really work? He wondered to himself.
"But it's gonna rain." Suguru said, "Heyyy, Satoru, listen don't just â ah, there he goes... idiot really fell in love when I warned him not to..." he muttered pitifully.
âââ
There was a knock at your apartment door.
You wrung it open to reveal a heartbroken Gojo Satoru, soaked-through with rain, standing in the downpour, panting while holding onto a bouquet of vividly red roses. You couldn't have witnessed a more dramatic scene in a movie.
His hair was completely flat with wetness. There were raindrops running down his cheeks and dripping off his chin.
On the walk to your apartment, Satoru had mentally written a speech for you.
It was definitely a well-rehearsed heartbroken boy's 'take me back' speech. Flawless and direct. Surely it would have sufficed.
But he didn't say even the first few words of his practiced speech when your door flew open.
All he did was break down crying and fall to his knees right in front of you, like some dramatic actor â except he wasn't acting, you could feel the realness of his regrets and miseries through each sob.
"Satoru..." you looked down at him pitifully. "Come inside, you're gonna get sick." you said tenderly.
For some reason, those very small words communicated more emotions than any form of 'I love you' ever could.
âââ
His pretty nose was slightly upturned. You noticed that when he first kissed you after your third date.
You noticed it again when you observed how red it had become from crying and sneezing.
Wrapping a blanket around him. Drying his hair. Fluffing it with your fingers. Making him some tea. Sitting him down on your bed. Putting on a movie. Letting him curl up into your arms â something he never did when you two were 'dating' because he was convinced he had to show off his dominance to win you over.
All of this together settled the air between you two. But it still didn't explain everything.
"Why'd you do something so dumb?" you asked him half-humorously.
He nibbled and chewed on his lip, eyes on the TV â not really, actually they were looking at your subtle reflection within it.
"I'm an asshole." he admitted.
"You don't say." you chuckled.
He felt bad, and uncurled his body and raised his face to look at you. Satoru never wore a serious expression in all the time you've known him, both as acquaintances and 'lovers' â except for now, which is how you know it's true.
"I wasn't supposed to fall in love with you. Suguru dared me because... well, because it seemed comical. We're opposites, no one would ever put us together right? But he and I thought that was a hilarious challenge. We wanted to see if I could catch you and make you fall in love with me, or something like that..."
He started mumbling his words and refused to look at you.
"Satoru."
"Yeah?"
He reared his head up at you.
"Did it mean something to you, the time we spent this summer?"
He didn't hesitate to respond, "It meant everything." he said.
"Well, then there we go." you said with a little smile.
"Am I being forgiven...?"
"Mhm."
He seemed taken aback and unsure. Was he really being forgiven? Were you reversing the script on him and pulling a trick on him now?
"Does this mean..." he mumbled quietly, "... that I'm allowed to kiss you right now?" he asked nervously, heart panging, eyes giving your lips a longing glance.
"You're such an idiot." you sighed, "Yeah of course it means you can kiss m â mmmf!"
You never managed the rest of your words out, they all got muffled on Satoru's lips. His hand came to cup your right cheek, fingers caressing your skin like you meant everything to him. He tilted his head into the kiss, broke apart for air, dove back in, kissed you feverishly fervently violently eagerly â with so much affection and thankfulness that you almost couldn't breathe due to being smothered.
"Sorry..." he panted after breaking the kiss, bottom lip glistening with saliva. "I'm sorry for breaking a heart as good as yours."
"Just don't do it again." you told him in a whisper.
The poor boy, two days without kissing was really too much for him. He went right back in and kissed you blue, until you gasped and subconsciously wrapped your legs around his slim waist and pulled him closer. His whole body felt hot and eager. You tasted so good, you looked so good, you loved him so good â he decided right there in the back of his mind that he'd marry you after graduation.
#âĽď¸ đđđđ đđđđđđ â äşćĄć#angst#fluff#gojo#gojo satoru#satoru gojo#gojo saturo#gojo x reader#satoru x reader#gojo fluff#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#jjk fluff#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jjk x reader#jjk x you#jjk x y/n#jujustu kaisen#jjk gojo#jujutsu gojo#gojou satoru x reader#jjk satoru#jujutsu kaisen satoru#gojou satoru x you#gojo sensei#jujutsu kaisen gojo#satoru#jujutsu kaisen x reader#angst to fluff#angst with a happy ending
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
quicksand
Pairing: Pedro's unnamed character in Materialists x f!reader
Word Count: 8.2k
Rating: Explicit
Summary: You meet a stranger at a party.
Warnings: smoking | drinking | creepy men | reader gets her butt slapped by a stranger | infidelity | cheating | age gap (reader is in her early to mid 20s, her boyfriend is in his 50s, Iâm putting Pedroâs character in Materialists in his late 40s) | emotional neglect (boarding on emotional abuse) | reader has long-ish hair that can get wet without it being an issue | a little bit of self-loathing | possessiveness (the good kind and the bad kind | hands hands hands hands hands | oral (f receiving) | a little bit of praise kink | voyeurism | mirror sex | (unprotected) p in v sex | rough sex | multiple orgasms | overstimulation | a tiny tiny bit of degradation | oral fixation (đŤŁ) | choking | dirty talk | creampie | cum eating
Notes: Last week I saw these behind the scenes shots of Pedro in Materialists and somehow I had to write 8,000 words about that? I'm also not quite sure what happened, it was supposed to be like 3k max. There was also this ask Han @swiftispunk received that I couldn't get out of my head. The title is inspired by Ms Swift's song Treacherous (And I'll do anything you say / If you say it with your hands / And I'd be smart to walk away / But you're quicksand), the rest is inspired by going completely feral whenever new pictures dropped. Tremendous thanks to Dani @alexturner who just beta'd a long-ass fic last week and then this fic this week - you're being way too good to me with indulging all thoughts I have that I have to turn into short stories 𫣠My dear, sweet anon who kept sending me encouraging asks, this is for you!!
***
Thereâs laughter coming from downstairs, deep, rumbling laughter impossible to ignore. Your whole body seems to shake with it, your heart stutters in your chest angrily, and you press your hands over your ears. But the loud voices are still there, mocking you with their indifference to your pain. You bury your face in your cool satin pillow and sob into it, ruining the expensive fabric. You donât fucking care.
All your friends warned you this would happen and you hate how they were right. âYouâre nothing but a toy to him.â Shut up, Marissa, youâre just jealous. âMaybe you should look for a boyfriend whoâs closer to you in age.â Maybe you should look for a boyfriend, period. âYouâre only a fuckmaid to him, do you realize that?â That was the point you stopped listening to them and, at the same time, it was the point you should have started listening.
You are nothing but a toy to him. You should have looked for someone closer to you in age. You are ⌠no, you canât bring yourself to even think the word, because the truth hurts too much. The truth and your blindness and your stupidity and the fact that youâre throwing your life away for a man who breaks every promise he makes and who treats you like a pet. A beautiful, expensive pet that can be ignored whenever itâs convenient.
âCome with me to the Keys,â he whispered into your ear, his breath hotter than his steadily cooling release sticking to your thighs.
âWhat?â you asked, heart clenching painfully. When was the last time he cared enough to make you come? Months ago?
âCome with me to the Keys,â he repeated. âThe change of scenery will be good for us. Iâll show you around. We can go deep sea fishing. Iâll buy you some dresses and bathing suits. Just take my card tomorrow.â
He brushed your hair away from your neck, kissed the skin there, cupped one of your breasts, squeezed it hard. âPiers,â you warned, tried to get away from him. But there was nowhere to go.
The truth is you had been looking forward to his trip. Had been looking forward to having the apartment to yourself for a while. Itâs not like you wouldâve done anything in particular except just breathe for once.
âDonât be like that,â he mumbled against your neck, squeezed your breast again. âDonât you want to sip on a nice cocktail? Wear a risquĂŠ outfit for me?â
No, you didnât want that. But if you didnât say yes soon, heâd get angry. âOkay,â you gave in. âBut you have to promise me that youâll spend one day with me. No business.â
Whatâs easily promised is easily broken.
Today is supposed to be your day. And for once in your life, you thought it would be. Piers took you out for breakfast, right by the water. You watched the sunshine dance across the waves. Then he showed you around town, took you to his favorite spots in Key West, even held your hand. And you thought, This is it. Iâm finally worthy of him. Then came the call, followed by those emails, and suddenly Piers was like, âSorry, babe, I have to meet them, theyâre important business partners. Why donât you go to the beach club, buy yourself a nice massage? Hereâs my card.â
Here's my card. Youâve never hated three words more.
What you didnât expect was to come home to a party. At least twenty men were milling around the house Piers liked to refer to as his âKey West Residenceâ, a late 19th century villa. Twenty loud men, rich like Piers, most of them his age, leering at you as you stepped through the front door, mistaking you for tonightâs entertainment.
âBabe!â Piers boomed, spilling half his drink while opening his arms as if he meant to hug you. The glances didnât stop. âGo upstairs, freshen up, put on something nice, and then let me show you off.â
You managed to complete the first step before breaking down on your bed. Youâve been sobbing ever since.
Something breaks downstairs and some of the men roar. You bury your face deeper against the pillow, terrified to go back downstairs, terrified to stay up here. Whatever you do, it will be the wrong thing. You close your eyes and think about what it would be like if the men downstairs vanished. If you had the house to yourself, sharing it with a person you loved and who loved you in return. You could be having dinner on the patio now. Before that, you might go for a swim in the pool, knowing the only eyes on you were your partnerâs, the only glances you received were welcome.
You sit up straight. You might hate it when Piersâ business partners look at you like youâre a piece of meat, but Piers hates it too if they donât do it without being invited. Twenty men imagining all the vile ways in which they could fuck you is the last thing you want right now, but itâs also the last thing Piers wants.
You stumble into the bathroom and wash your face with ice cold water, willing the puffiness of your eyes to recede. You put on your most expensive makeup, the kind that only comes off with intensive scrubbing, then you pick your most revealing bikini and put it on. If those men stared at you like that in a long sundress, their heads will probably explode if they see you like this.
Chin held high, beach towel thrown over your shoulder, you make your way downstairs on high heels the same shade of black as your bikini. You feel utterly stupid, like youâre giving them exactly what they want, but the flush that spreads across Piersâ cheeks when he sees you is worth it. There are some whistles, a few crude comments, one man slaps your ass, but you make it to the pool. None of them are brave enough to follow you outside.
The water is cool against your skin, doing its best to extinguish the fire that burns within you. The flames donât die down completely but theyâre certainly soothed. You start to swim, one length, then three, and soon the party resumes and the men pick up their conversations again. This almost feels normal; this almost feels like a life you could enjoy. Except that youâre alone. And not in a way you crave.
You stop swimming and start drifting on your back, watching the sky above turn from a gentle blue into a soft pink, a bright orange, a deep purple. Soon, the sun will go down and the party will pick up speed. You should go, put on a dress, let Piers show you off, vanish before theyâve had too much alcohol.
You climb out of the pool, squeeze water out of your hair, wrap the towel around yourself. No one is paying attention to you now, so you pick up your heels to carry them back upstairs. Thereâs no way youâll make it back to your room without one or two unwanted glances, without the odd rude comment, but you can live with that. You step onto the patio, eyes firmly fixed on your destination, then start walking through the gathering, careful not to look at anyone, careful not to be seen.
Someone sees you though. Itâs not Piers, and it also isnât one of the men who look at you and lick their lips. Itâs someone watching you from the shadows, someone on one of the chairs in the parlor. Keep your eyes on the stairs, you tell yourself. Nothing good can come from this. While you were in the pool, Piers must have turned on the music, old jazz songs he always plays when he wants to appear sophisticated. The tinny sounds of saxophones make your ears ring, irritating you more than the heavy smell of cigar smoke that seems to be seeping into every corner of the house. You feel horrible between all those men dressed in their suits, even with the towel covering most of your skin. And you wish that one man would stop watching you because it makes you feel hunted, makes your body beg to run and hide.
At the foot of the stairs you pause, your heart in your throat. A man brushes past you, pretending like there is only so little room he has to press his palm against the small of your back. You turn around looking for Piers, ready to pretend you have a horrific migraine and wonât be joining him after all, when your eyes land on the man who is making the hair at the back of your neck stand with his unrelenting gaze.
You canât see him properly because heâs half hidden behind the door to the parlor, a room thatâs devoid of proper lighting and full of cigar smoke. But you see his dark eyes on you, feel them look right through you, see you for who you are, while he laughs at something the man next to him is saying. You crane your neck to get a better look at him but two other men walk past, obscuring your view. When they spot you and start to make their way toward you, you bolt up the stairs. At least no one will dare to follow you up here.
*******
âThere she is!â Piers announces later, opening his arms wide again. He doesnât spill his drink this time. You step into his embrace and let him kiss your cheek. âTook you long enough, doll.â You hate it when he calls you that, but you keep on smiling. Then he leans closer and whispers, âIf you ever pull a stunt like that again, Iâll make sure youâll regret it. Letting another man touch you! Whatâs wrong with you?â
So it did bother him after all. It should make you feel proud, but it only makes you feel empty. âIâm sorry,â you whisper back and kiss him. Someone at the back of the room whistles.
âJust try to behave for the rest of the night,â he says coldly, then smiles at you and asks in his loud business voice, âIsnât she lovely?â
Some of the men nod but none dare to look at you directly. Not when Piers has his arm slung around your shoulder anyway.
âHow about a drink?â he asks you and when you nod, he takes your hand and leads you toward the bar at the back of the parlor. You follow him, shivering slightly from the evening breeze blowing in through the open French doors. The smoke in the room makes your eyes sting.
With practiced ease, Piers fills a sparkling glass with vodka and soda, adding a bit of lime juice. You try to ignore the man who is standing a little bit too close to you, whose eyes hang a little bit too low.
âHere you are.â Piers hands you the glass. âI have something to discuss with those gentlemen over there,â he nods at two men standing by the door to his study, âbut I shouldnât be too long. Try not to cause too much of a scene while Iâm gone.â
You close your fingers around the glass and nod. All you want to do is run.
As soon as heâs gone, they start to close in on you. Itâs what Piers wants. He wants others to desire what belongs to him â his apartment, his car, his life. Youâre part of all of that. He wants these men to desire you, to think they can have you. You should have listened to your friends, to Marissa and Annie and all the others. If you had, you might hate yourself less.
You know they all want to talk to you and they wonât take no for an answer, so you start to make your way toward the open French doors to escape into the garden. If you stand right at the edge, you can hear the waves whisper and feel the ocean breeze on your face. And if you keep still long enough, they might forget about you.
You donât even make it out the door before your eyes start to wander from the lush green bushes and trees outside and land on a man sitting in a leather armchair close to the open doors. You donât know if itâs the same one whose gaze you felt on you earlier, but thereâs something about him that makes it hard for you to look away. Heâs in the middle of a conversation, one leg comfortably slung across the other, ankle resting against thigh. One of his hands is spread on his knee, his fingers stroking and tapping the expensive fabric of his back dress pants in a nervous tick. His other hand is wrapped around a glass full of amber liquid that he takes a swig from right as you walk past, pretending not to notice how the muscles in his neck work as he swallows, pretending not to notice the gold ring on his little finger that clinks against the glass as he lowers it again.
Your own drink untouched, you stand on the patio, off to the side where you hope no one will notice you but where you can look at that stranger from time to time. You donât think youâve seen him before, but you donât usually pay a lot of attention to Piersâ associates. None of the men here this evening look familiar. Still, there is something about the way this man runs his fingers through his dark curls from time to time, the way he tries to smooth the wrinkles in his white shirt, the way he takes a drag from a big, dark brown cigar once in a while that makes it impossible for you to look away. Until another man demands your attention.
âHi there,â he says, his laugh showing off perfectly straight, perfectly white teeth. âIâm Hutton.â
You think about saying, âAnd Iâm not interested,â but to Piers that would probably count as causing a scene. And Hutton looks like heâs one of the younger men here, probably in his late 30s. There are worse guys to talk to. âHi,â you reply with a sweet smile.
âLovely evening, isnât it?â He steps closer to you, encouraged by your smile.
âYes,â you reply. âSo how do you know Piers?â
If heâs annoyed by you bringing up your boyfriend right away, he doesnât let it show. âWe work together,â he answers, which could mean anything in Piersâs world.
âAnd what brings you to Key West?â
âThe scenery,â Hutton answers, not even trying to hide his hungry gaze that glides over your naked shoulders and cleavage.
âI thought it was business,â you say, your smile faltering slightly. âSeeing youâre here.â
âI try not to mix business with pleasure.â Hutton leans against the small sliver of wall between the French doors and the corner of the house. âItâs neither good for business nor pleasure.â
You hum, trying to take a step back. Youâre already at the edge of the patio though, and you almost stumble off it, losing your footing.
Hutton grabs your arm and pulls you toward him. âCareful there, pretty girl.â
You try to pull your arm back but he wonât let go. âThank you,â you say at the same time as he says, âHave you ever thought about exchanging Piers for a younger model?â
It didnât take him more than a few words exchanged to get to the point.
You yank your arm free but he grabs it again. âStop it,â you command in your strictest voice but he only grins at you.
âDonât be like this. Iâm only fooling around.â
âThen let go of me.â He doesnât.
Youâre about to throw your drink in his face, even if it means Piers will be angry with you again, when someone steps out onto the patio.
âI hope Iâm not interrupting anything.â
Heâs standing right there, one hand in the pocket of his dark pants, the other holding his cigar. Shame washes over you and your palms grow sweaty. You really donât need this right now. But Hutton immediately lets go of you and turns to face the newcomer.
âWeâre good here, thanks,â he says, his jaw clenched.
The stranger takes his time to take a drag on his cigar, lets out the smoke while looking up at the now deep purple evening sky. âItâs a lovely evening, isnât it?â he asks and Hutton lets out a sigh.
âAre you just going to keep standing there?â he asks.
The stranger shrugs.
You glance into the parlor, at all the men milling about, wondering if you could make your escape without anyone noticing. But there is something in the way the stranger holds himself that makes you want to stay and find out how this ends. Piers, by now, would have rushed past Hutton, a snarl on his lips, his anger directed at you. The stranger just stands there, his shoulders relaxed, acting as if he doesnât even particularly care that you and Hutton are out here on the patio as well. Itâs a different kind of threat ⌠a different kind of protectiveness.
Hutton turns to you. âAre you coming?â
You shake your head and with a roll of his eyes and an annoyed, âWhatever,â he vanishes into the house, leaving you alone with him.
The silence unbearable, you say, âThank you.â
He takes another drag on his cigar, then comes closer to you. You ignore how your heart flutters at his approach. He reaches for your hand and for a wild moment you think heâs going to grab your arm too, but he only takes the drink from your hand, sniffs the contents of the glass, then dumps it over the edge of the patio. âLetâs get you a proper drink,â he says.
Youâre too stunned to do much more than follow him back into the house and toward the bar. Around you, the volume has risen since you stepped out onto the patio, but you donât care as much as you did before. Itâs hard to care about anything when your stomach is in a tight knot and when you feel like the world around you has gone completely quiet.
The man steps behind the bar, gently places his cigar in an ashtray, then regards the collection of bottles before him with his hands on his hips. âYou donât look like a vodka girl to me,â he mumbles, and you feel your face grow hot. You donât know why. âHere.â He pulls out a bottle of whiskey and a bottle of vermouth. You only now notice how big his hands are, and your mind immediately starts to replay the evening. His hand on his knee, his hand around his glass, his hand ⌠You shake your head, but the shiny gold ring on his little finger glitters enticingly as he unscrews the bottle of vermouth to smell the alcohol within. Itâs like youâre a magpie, enchanted by everything that glitters.
âSweet enough,â he concludes, pouring a little vermouth and a lot of whiskey into a martini glass. Then he goes through all the bottles once more until he finds one of lavender bitter and adds it to the mix.
âWhat is that?â you ask.
He shakes his head. âIâm not done yet.â Thereâs a small jar of cocktail cherries he unscrews. With skilled movements, he skewers two of them onto a silver cocktail stick before handing you the glass. The mix inside is orange on top, a reddish purple deeper below. It looks like the sunset you watched earlier.
âWhat is it?â you ask again.
âTaste it,â he tells you, an eager glint in his eyes.
You take a careful sip and widen your eyes in surprise at the strong yet sweet taste. âOh, this is really good!â
âItâs sweet, like you,â he says, then seems to change his mind, adopting a matter-of-fact tone of voice. âItâs a Manhattan. Thatâs where you belong, not in this tourist trash kind of town.â
That makes you laugh. âHey, I like it here.â
The bar is still between you but he leans on it to get closer to you. âI bet you would also like Manhattan if I showed you around.â
âIâm from Manhattan,â you tell him. âI live there, actually.â
âI do too,â he responds. âFunny how we should run into each other here, of all places.â
You inhale shakily. You donât know why. âIf you hate it here so much, what are you doing here?â
He smiles at you, and youâre sure your heart stops. âI heard you talk to that other guy. Iâm not here to have a conversation like that with you.â
You take another sip from your cocktail even though it makes your head spin. âWhat are you here for then?â
âThatâs just another way of asking me what Iâm doing here, angel eyes,â he points out. He does it so smoothly you almost donât notice the diminutive.
You straighten your back, only now realizing you were leaning on the bar close to him. He mirrors you, then walks around the wood between you so he can stand directly next to you. âYou tell me what you want to talk about then. After all, you approached me, you made me a drink, you wanted to whisk me off to Manhattan.â
âThat was before I realized how worldly you are,â he says and his smile turns sly.
âOh?â you make. You swallow. âAm I too difficult for you then?â
âI like a challenge.â
This is where you should stop. This is where you should thank him again for rescuing you, and for the drink, and where you should walk away to find your boyfriend, who surely has to be done with his meeting by now. But how can you step away when heâs still smiling at you as if heâs having the time of his life, when you felt drawn to him all evening, when having his eyes on you makes you feel truly seen? Yes, he isnât exactly subtle in the way he flirts with you, but there is a kindness in his gaze youâve never seen on another man before. And then he touches you, straightening the strap of your short, tight dress, and your whole body comes alive.
âYou know smoking is bad for you, right?â is the only thing you can come up with, willing your voice to remain steady.
âI like things that are bad for me,â he replies.
Itâs such a cheesy line, it makes you want to bury your face in your hands. But, god, does talking to him make you feel good.
âHa!â He points at you. âThatâs the first genuine smile Iâve seen all evening.
âCall me âsweetâ again and you might see some more,â you retort. All you want to do is to tell him you donât mind his harmless flirting, that whatever this is between you is fun, but it comes out heavy with implications. Implications you canât take back because you donât want to.
He brushes your hair behind your ear and you think you might die. âYouâre very brave.â Itâs a statement. âI saw you walk to the pool earlier in ââ
âI know,â you interrupt him. âI saw you watching me.â
He brushes his thumb over your bottom lip. âIt made me want to kiss you.â
You freeze. There is nothing you can say that wonât end badly for you. âSo you made me a drink instead?â
He plucks the cocktail stick out of your glass and holds it up to your mouth. You close your lips around the first cocktail cherry and pull it off slowly, your eyes fixed to his. It might just be the low lighting but you think his pupils dilate. He drops the stick back into the glass and takes a big swig of your drink, his eyes momentarily leaving yours. You do your best not to watch his throat as he swallows.
âYou really are something,â he concludes, putting down the glass on the bar.
You feel lightheaded, as if youâd just made out with him for half an hour. âIâm also in a relationship.â The words are out before you can stop yourself. You didnât mean to say them.
âI donât give a damn.â
You giggle, actually giggle, like a schoolgirl with a crush. âYou sound like the hero in one of those ancient black-and-white movies.â
âOr maybe Iâm the villain.â
This time you do bury your face in your hands. âOh, stop it.â
âNo,â he simply says, and you get it. You want to kiss him too.
Instead, you glance at the small gold wrist watch on your arm. âItâs late. I should ââ
He interrupts you. âDonât â,â but you donât let him finish.
âThank you for the drink. And thank you for making me laugh. You made this whole thing bearable.â
You donât know if you should shake his hand or kiss his cheek so you donât do any of it. You pat his arm, once, trying not to notice how it feels against your palm, then walk toward the stairs, your heart breaking with each step. If you were single, you wouldnât have hesitated to sleep with this man. If you werenât Piersâ girlfriend, he would never have looked your way. Itâs better to end it here.
The quietness of your room engulfs you, just like the soothing coolness of the pool earlier. As soon as you close the door behind you and lean against it, you can breathe. Yes, you can still hear the sounds of the party, but theyâre muffled. You can finally hear yourself think again and you exhale shakily. You almost made the biggest mistake of your life. The adrenaline rush you got from it makes you snicker.
Piers isnât entirely faithful. He attends parties with strippers, he looks at other women, you know all that. But it doesnât mean anything because at the end of the day he comes home to you. What you just did ⌠it goes beyond everything Piers has ever done, and you wouldnât have been able to look at yourself in the mirror if you had spent one more minute in the presence of that handsome stranger. Even if your flirting made you happier than Piers has in months.
Thereâs a knock at your door and you jump. Expecting Piers, you open it without a second thought. âIâll be right âŚ,â you start but forget every word in the English language when you come face to face with the stranger.
âHello,â he says, and that handsome smile is back on his face, even if he keeps a careful distance. âYou vanished so quickly it made me wonder ⌠did I do something wrong?â
âWhat?â you ask because itâs the only word you can remember.
âIâll go back downstairs if you donât want me here,â he goes on, âjust say the word.â
They never come up the stairs. Never. Who does he think he is? âYou didnât do anything wrong. Iâm just tired.â You try to close the door in his face, but he steps closer, bracing a hand against the wooden doorframe. âExcuse me,â you say insistently.
âCan I come in?â
Into your room? âOh, I donât think that would be a good idea,â you reject him. You laugh, but it sounds insincere. âYou should go back downstairs.â
âAlright,â he agrees, âbut you have to say it like you mean it.â
âListen here,â you start in your best no-nonsense voice. He tightens his grip on the wood and you hear it creak, despite the noise downstairs. âI want you to âŚâ
Itâs no use. You donât know who he is, you donât even know his name, but you also know that if you donât let yourself have this, youâll regret it for the rest of your life.
âYou need to say the words, sweet ââ
âI want you to kiss me.â
You both freeze. His mouth hangs open, still in the middle of forming the next word he wanted to say. You tense, well aware that you said something you can not take back.
The few seconds that pass feel like an eternity. Then he pushes himself past the doorframe into your room, into your personal space. You smell the heavy scent of cigar smoke on him, you smell leather and lavender and citrus. You see his smile that turns into something more determined the closer he gets to you. You notice the stubble on his cheek, the glint in his eyes, the small dark spot on the collar of his white shirt. You feel ⌠you feel his body pressing against yours, his hand pressing against the small of your back, his breath on your face, and then everything is reduced to his lips on yours, your breaths mingling, his ⌠his tongue coaxing you open, not gently but insistent, and you not hesitating to open yourself up for him.
It's as if youâre watching it all from above, you pushing him backward, him closing the door with a hard slam, the both of you pulling at each other while kissing and kissing and âŚ
âCareful,â he chuckles when you bite down on his bottom lip. âYou said kiss, not ââ
âI donât give a fuck what I said,â you interrupt him, pulling his shirt out of his pants.
âHey, hey, hey,â he says and grabs your wrist.
You groan. âDonât tell me youâre having second thoughts.â
He pulls you in for another kiss. âIâm not. Youâre just ⌠Weâre doing this on my terms or not at all.â
Something throbs deep within your core.
He tightens his hold on you. âIâve had all evening to think about this. To picture all the things I want to do to you.â
âItâs not going to be just kissing then?â you ask, relishing the chuckle you draw out of him.
âI knew I wouldnât leave here tonight without feeling your pretty little cunt clench around me.â
It sounds like a line straight out of a porn movie. You should laugh, tell him to take you seriously. But all you can do is whimper at the thought of him sitting in his chair downstairs, talking to one of Piersâ associates or even Piers himself while thinking about being buried deep inside of you. Every other man would send you fleeing. Not him though.
âWho are you?â you whisper.
âDoes it matter? Once Iâm done with you, youâll have forgotten your own name.â
Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck. âThose are some big words,â you point out.
He lets go of your wrist, then bunches the fabric of your dress up in his hand until he can reach below the hem, his broad, warm hand landing on your naked skin, his ring digging into your soft flesh. You gasp.
âDo you really think Iâd disappoint you?â
âNo,â you say too quickly, too rashly.
He grabs your dress again. âHow about you take this off for me?â
âNo,â you repeat, biting the inside of your cheek so you donât laugh at the look of shock on his face. Then you turn around. âI canât really open the zipper without some assistance.â
He runs both his hands over your naked shoulders and down to the middle of your back. You expect him to take his time, but he yanks the zipper down so quickly you think you hear fabric tear. You almost donât have enough time to slip out of the thin shoulder straps before he falls to his knees behind you, pulling the dress with him. His hands are on your butt cheeks now, massaging, grabbing you as if heâs set on memorizing every detail. He slips his thumb under the hem of your panties, dips the tip into the wetness there.
You gasp at the same time as he whispers, âKnew it.â
You pull him away from you and turn around, well aware youâre completely naked except for your panties. âWell, itâs hardly surprising,â you start, your voice airy, but then it dies down completely at the sight of him kneeling in front of you looking up at you with so much heat in his gaze youâre getting burned. How did you get here?
You want him to tease you back, but he only pulls you close, his hands clasping your hips insistently, and kisses your belly, right above the hem of your panties. Then he kisses your thighs and your sides, and your belly button, and then he pulls down your panties and buries his face in your wetness with a relieved sigh. Your hands shoot forward and grab his curls, dig into them, desperate for purchase, as your head swims from the overstimulation. You would like to focus on the feeling of his hair between your fingers. You would like to focus on his tongue swirling around your clit. You would like to focus on the growl he makes when you run your nails over his scalp.
You think youâre laughing. You think you say, âDoes that still count as kissing?â
âYes,â he mumbles against the soft skin of your thighs. His curls are already a mess, his face is flushed, but when he glances up at you, his eyes are bright with determination.
âI think you have to show me that definition of kissing someday,â you go on, glancing up at the ceiling. You canât look at him directly, it feels too intimate.
âThatâs enough talking,â he decides and licks a broad stripe across your drenched folds.
You tighten your grip on his curls in response because your legs start to quiver. You hope he doesnât notice, but his fingers dig into your thighs to steady you. The edges of his ring are cutting into you almost painfully â you want more of it. His hair wrapped around your fingers you pull him closer into you and he moans against you ⌠actually moans. You push away those thoughts that make you compare him to Piers, how Piers would never moan if he was between your legs, how Piers never eats you out. This isnât about him â itâs about you.
Thereâs something in the way that stranger rolls and flicks his tongue that tells you he wonât make you wait for an orgasm. You want to hold on longer because you canât bear the thought of this being over already, but there is something in the way he devours you that pushes you toward the edge at a rapid speed. You donât even hear the sounds of the party anymore, the laughter, the music; itâs just him and his deep sighs and moans.
Youâre almost embarrassed by how fast you come. One second youâre appreciating the way his tongue flicks your clit, the next you can barely stay upright when your whole body releases months and months of built-up tension. You quiver in his grip and he holds you close, licking and licking until you canât take it anymore. You think you mumble, âFuckfuckfuck,â but there is no way to be sure. All you know is that you just had one of the best orgasms of your life.
You laugh as if the weight of the world has been lifted off your shoulders. What else is there to do? âSo this is doing things on your terms?â you ask.
He sits back on his heels and wipes his mouth with the back of his hand. You think you might explode at that sight. âNo, that was for your benefit. The rest is going to be for mine.â
Your breath catches in your throat as you glance over your shoulder at your bed thatâs rumpled from you crying on it earlier. If he can make you feel like that with just his tongue, what will he be â
âNo, sugar, not like that,â he tells you, immediately pulling your attention back to him.
Your throat is dry when you ask, âWhat then?â
He stands and cups your cheek, his hand pleasantly warm. You lean into the touch immediately. âDonât be so impatient. Enjoy the moment for a while.â
âWhat moment âŚ?â you start but you donât get far. He claims your mouth in a searing kiss that makes you wish you had been paying more attention to what he was doing when he was eating you out. You kiss him back, slinging your arms around his neck, the soft fabric of his white shirt rubbing against your naked chest. He licks across your bottom lip until you open your mouth for him, and then he claims you like no one has before. You fear that if you start thinking about how you can taste yourself on him, youâll go insane.
âYouâre so easy to kiss,â he mumbles against your lips. Youâre not quite sure how he means it, but your chest still expands at the compliment.
âAnd youâre very handsome,â you retort lamely.
âIs that what youâve been thinking about telling me all evening?â
âNo,â you reply too slowly this time.
He kisses your temple, then brings his mouth right next to your ear. âIâve been thinking about watching myself fuck you.â
He doesnât give you time to process, takes you over to the vanity that stands opposite your bed, its mirror dull in the dim light of the room. Even when he places your hands on the table top, telling you to hold on, you still donât think heâs serious. You look at yourself in the mirror, at the makeup smudges below your eyes, the birth mark on your throat that you hate, how your mouth hangs open in a way that looks so very unsexy. Behind you, that stranger you invited into your room, this man you know nothing about, is unbuttoning his expensive dress pants, his white shirt obscuring the view. What does he see in you that makes him want you like this?
âDo you know what youâre doing to me?â he groans, his eyes fluttering shut.
Heâs holding himself now, but you canât see his hand moving without turning around. And he didnât tell you youâre allowed to look. Your palms begin to sweat against the wooden surface of the vanity, at the thought of him telling you what you are and arenât allowed to do, at him praising you for doing well and punishing you if you donât. You donât recognize that side of yourself.
His eyes are open again and he searches for yours in the mirror. âI asked you a question.â
You swallow hard. âNo, I donât,â you say, fighting down a giggle. Itâs nerves.
âIâd better show you then,â he concludes, and he pushes inside of you with one hard stroke, filling you faster than you can spread your legs.
You both take a moment to breathe. He adjusts himself, you try to get used to the angle, the feeling of fullness. You havenât seen his hard cock, but you know heâs more than Piers, so much more the stretch is almost uncomfortable. The wood beneath your fingers starts to swim when your vision blurs and â
âNo, none of that.â He grips your chin and lifts your head, forcing you to look at yourself in the mirror. âIâve also been thinking about you watching me fuck you.â
His hand looks so big holding your face like that, and when you swallow again, he can feel it against his fingers.
His own face is right there next to yours, his eyes firmly fixed to yours through the glass. âYouâre a big girl. Iâm sure you can take it.â
Before you can think of anything to say, he pulls out of you and thrusts back in in a tentative motion that is enough for your eyes to flutter shut in pleasure.
âNo, no, no,â he whispers into your ear. âKeep them open.â
You do as youâre told and he rewards you with a sharp bite to the spot where your neck meets your shoulders. Your hips thrust back of their own accord, meeting his in a quick snap.
âYou make such pretty sounds,â he mumbles against your skin.
You hadnât even realized you were making any, too transfixed by watching him move behind you. Whenever your gaze wavers and flutters to your own face, embarrassment sends adrenaline shooting through your body. But he ⌠watching his shoulders and arms tense and relax beneath his shirt that looks all too tight now, watching him meet your gaze, eyes full of lust ⌠you donât know why you would fuck anyone any other way than this.
He straightens his back, changing the angle slightly, and now you do hear yourself groan. He grabs your chin tighter and pushes two fingers into your mouth. âYou know,â he says, and his hips snap with more force, faster, making the vanity rattle beneath your hands, âif you were mine, Iâd let no man touch you. I wouldâve broken his arm.â
It takes you a few seconds to figure out what he means; youâre too busy relishing the taste of his skin on your tongue. There must have been a man who touched you ⌠when you were coming down the stairs ⌠You can see it all clearly now. He would grab that manâs arm, calm and collected, twist it, make him shout in surprise ⌠you can almost hear the bones snap.
âOh, look at that,â he groans, and you do. You look at yourself in the mirror, unashamed, eyes wide. You watch how you eagerly suck and lick his fingers, watch it as if another person was doing it. Youâre trembling in his grip ⌠or is he making everything shake with his thrusts that are coming faster and faster now as he fucks you, taking what he needs? âYouâd like that, wouldnât you?â You almost donât hear him, too transfixed by how depraved heâs making you feel. âYouâd get off on that, a good man protecting you. Shame Iâm not good, really.â
You donât care. Youâre done with those men who act politely, who treat you with care when they know Piers is around, but who talk about you taking it up the ass when your back is turned. Youâd much rather have this, a man who isnât scared to say these things to your face. Even if he thinks he isnât all good, he still protected you.
He pulls his fingers out of your mouth and you whimper at the loss, watching how a thread of spit connecting his digits to your lips breaks. With his other hand, he suddenly grabs one of your breasts, squeezing your hard nipple with practiced ease, and you arch your back with a moan, exposing your throat to him. His fingers close around it, hard, restricting the airflow, his ring pressing against one of the most vulnerable spots of your body in a way that doesnât leave any room for doubt â youâre doing this on his terms.
He tightens his grip on your throat until you start seeing stars, the loosens it. âIâm going to make you come now. I want you to watch yourself. I want you to see what you look like coming around my cock.â
If you could, you would nod, but he isnât looking for your consent. He rolls your nipple between his thumb and forefinger one last time, then lowers his hand to find your clit. When he touches you, you make a sound like never before, one thatâs feral and animalistic and canât possibly be coming from you.
He shushes you, his breath tickling your neck. âYou donât want anyone to hear us.â
You donât? You have no idea. You canât form a single coherent thought as he pounds into you, making sure youâll be able to feel him long after heâs done with you.
âFuck, fuck, fuck.â Your voice is breathless after that scream, hoarse and raw. Your gaze flickers to his fingers curled tightly around your neck.
âKeep your eyes on yourself, baby girl,â he orders.
Baby girl.
Thatâs what does it. You watch your eyes widen and your mouth fall open as your body shakes first from his thrusts and then from wave after wave of pleasure. He was right. You love this. You love watching yourself come while he forces you to watch yourself, love to watch your orgasm play out across your face. Heâs watching you too, licking his lips hungrily, never faltering. But you can see it in his eyes, the way heâs memorizing every detail of your orgasm.
âWell done,â he says once youâre done and moves your chin so he can kiss your lips.
Then he suddenly pushes you down so your chest connects with the table top. You grunt in surprise, then in pain when he rolls your head to the side so you can still somewhat glimpse his reflection above you.
âMy turn,â he growls.
His teeth are digging into his bottom lip, his eyes are firmly fixed on his own reflection, and he holds you down with such a strong grip you canât move, but also in a way thatâs so casual it makes you feel like heâs using you. Your heart stutters with longing so intense at that thought that the feeling spreads to the rest of your body and becomes so intense he feels it in his own. At least you think that is whatâs going on when he smiles down on you.
The position youâre in and the tenderness between your legs steadily turns from pleasurable to uncomfortable to simply too much. But he doesnât finish. He keeps going and going, not as fast as before, seemingly transfixed by what youâre doing. You reach back for him and he grabs your wrist and pins it to the small of your back.
âPlease,â you whimper, and it makes his intense gaze falter for just one second.
âAlmost there, baby girl,â he replies, âyouâre doing so well. Just keep taking it a little while longer.â You think you could bear anything if he just kept talking to you like that.
Then suddenly itâs over. There is one last thrust that pushes you onto the tips of your toes and then he stills. The only movement comes from his hips that are twitching as he empties himself inside of you. You donât even dare to breathe, watching as his reflection slowly relaxes and he closes his eyes for a few seconds, trying to catch his breath.
Finally, he pulls out of you and you try to stand, but he pushes you back down again. âStay. Weâre not done yet.â
Your legs tremble in anticipation, but your mind is blank, unable to imagine what else he could have in store for you. You donât feel anything at first, you just hear him moan, and then you realize heâs kneeling behind you, cleaning you up with his tongue, eagerly licking his own release off your skin. It makes you feel so lewd you forget about everything, even Piers. Especially when he doesnât stop at your thighs but moves further and further up your legs until his tongue and nose are buried in your folds once more and heâs spreading you open with his big hands.
You canât help it.
âFuck, fu- I- Iâm gonna ââ
Thereâs no time for you to finish the warning before youâre coming a third time, your hips desperately twitching against the vanity. He licks you through it, catching every last drop youâre giving him on his tongue. You canât tell for sure but you think heâs chuckling and for some reason the shame you feel turns you on even more.
When itâs all over, he peels you off the vanity and pulls you into his arms, brushing your hair out of your face that is sticky with sweat. âYou sure are a greedy little thing,â he says before he kisses you tenderly.
You swallow a sob and give him a sigh instead.
âHalf the people downstairs probably heard us.â Thereâs a big grin on his face at that thought.
âI donât give a fuck,â you repeat your earlier sentiment, surprised to discover that itâs true.
âSomeone wants to get caught,â he teases and kisses you again.
âWhat I want is for you to fuck me like that again.â
âOh, baby girl.â You almost hate how heâs already figured out what hearing him call you that does to you. âThere are a million more things I want to do with you. This was just a taste.â
Youâre not sure if you can believe him, but you decide to indulge that fantasy. You put on your sweetest smile. âCanât wait.â
He lets go of you and walks toward your door. âWhy donât you give me a call once youâre back in Manhattan.â
A red warning light switches on somewhere in your brain. âBut I donât even know your name.â
âSomething tells me youâll find out.â And with that, heâs gone.
#materialists fanfiction#materialists#pedro pascal character fanfiction#pedro pascal#is this anything?#quicksand
343 notes
¡
View notes
Text
ⳠIndex [Day 06 - Medical Play]
Pairing:Â Bratty Good Boy!Seokjin x Hard Domme!Reader
Genre: established relationship!AU
Kinks:Â Doctor & patient role play, brat taming, use of a stethoscope, examination play, anal play, use of a thermostate, use of a prostate vibrator, prostate milking, thigh fucking, impact play with a leather paddle, masochist!Seokjin, subby boy tears, overstimulation, thigh fucking, hips guiding, pissing from too much stimulation, multiple orgasms (m.receiving), he stands against a wall first then lies over her lap, he fakes being sick to get babyboy treatment by her, she finds out and punishes him, they talk about it at first though, cuddly aftercare with lots of praises
Wordcount:Â 6.8k
a/n: some of you just have such good ideas istfg *kisses anon's mind* this is so hOT JFAJSDFJ
With his schedule being tightly packed, your boyfriend has been practically missing from your life for more than two weeks at this point. You would be lying if you said that you didn't miss him. He leaves when you are still sleeping and comes home when you are already sleeping. It is a lonely life when he is busy. So when you got a call from Seokjin a few days ago, telling you that he would be coming home earlier, you felt delighted. It had been five days since that call and you painfully had to come to term with the fact that the reason for his earlier arrival was a nasty cold. Just like this, went your plans for some nice alone time with him.
You donât mind caring for him because you wanted to see him better. He always cares for you as well when you are sick or on your period, so you arenât grumpy about this. You are grumpy because he is the whiniest baby in the history of sick people.
Ever since he came home, he has been complaining about his aching head and stuffy nose non-stop. He even begged you not to leave him, which lead to you calling your workplace to tell them you had to take some time off for nursing-care. A mistake, you later realised. Seokjin acted like a complete baby, whining and asking you to do the most ridiculous things for him. One time you even had to help him pee, as he was too weak to hold Seokjin Junior (his words not yours).Â
Eventhough reluctantly, you still did everything he asked of you. He was sick after all and given the many times Seokjin took care of you when your period cramps became unbearable, it was only fair to do the same for him.
That is until Friday came. You had been out shopping for groceries and some dearly needed toiletries when you spotted Seokjin running along the Han River. He looked perfectly healthy, mouth-watering even if you wouldnât have been that angry. Despite your annoyance, you didnât say anything to him when you came home. He looked terrible when you came running into his bedroom, his eyes hollow and his skin as pale as his walls. Maybe you had mistaken him for a stranger?Â
You hadnât. So Jimin accidentally dropped the bomb to you today, Saturday, one day after you saw your sick boyfriend running along Han River. Apparently he and Jimin met up for a quick jog and chat. You thanked Jimin for telling you the truth and ended the call.
âWhen I catch you, Kim Seokjinâ, you mumble, stirring the soup for your oh-so-sick boyfriend with the biggest frown on your face.
âBabyyy, please save meâ, you suddenly hear him shout from his bedroom. He sounds actually hurt and like the caring girlfriend you are, you waste no time to rush to him as quickly as possible, leaving the steaming soup on the kitchen counter.Â
âWhat happened? Are you okay?â you ask concerned. He has his eyebrows furrowed and a pained expression on his face.
âNo Iâm not. My pillow is too hot, can you please turn it for me?â he whines.Â
You sigh loudly, nope, he is just his annoying lazy self. You clench your jaw, your desire to whack his butt with the soft pillow growing in your stomach.
âYouâre disrupting my cooking for this? I was making soup for you. Couldnât you have turned it yourself?â you ask with crossed arms.
Seokjin shakes his head, wincing in pain afterwards as if the small gesture was too much for him.
âNo, my arms are too weakâ, he whines looking at you with big puppy eyes. Oh, how you wanted to wipe the pout off of his face. âPlease baby help me, Iâm so uncomfortableâ, he whines even more miserably when you show no signs of moving.
You let out an annoyed sigh before walking to his bedside and pulling the pillow from below his head, making him fall onto the mattress. He groans in pain, rubbing the back of his neck, which hadnât been ready for the sudden movement before looking up at you with big eyes. You donât break eye contact with him, your jaw clenched and your fingers clutching onto the white pillow until your knuckles turn white. You could throw the pillow at his head, just once, it would serve him right. You stop shaking it out for a moment, contemplating if you should do it or not. You decide against it, you werenât raised like that. You still practically throw the pillow at Seokjinâs chest, not even caring how rough your movement was.Â
âThere. Enjoy itâ, you growl, already turning around before Seokjinâs hand clutching onto your apron stops you.
âBaby, are you mad at me? You are acting weird ever since Fridayâ, he asks with worried eyes.
His question makes you stop and turn around
âI just find it weird that you are down with a cold for more than five days now, when normally you are running around healthy again after two days. Donât you think itâs a little bit out of character?â
Letâs see if he gets the hint.
Seokjin glances sideways for a moment before he looks back at you. He shrugs his shoulders, leaning back into his pillow.
âItâs because of the AC on the airplane. It made everything so much worseâ, he fake coughs, âSee? My lungs are practically oozing out of me.â
You grimace at his use of words, making a sound of disgust, âthat was rancid.â
Seokjin coughs again, harder than before. You have to give it to him, this man knows how to act.
âI, know, itâs, so, badâ, he chokes out between coughs.
Itâs getting ridiculous at this point. You roll your eyes at him before turning your back to him.
âSure keep telling yourself thatâ, you grumble before walking out of his bedroom and returning to your task of serving him his highly-requested soup. âYou know, I talked to Jimin on the phone.â
âWha-â
You close the door. You know for a fact that he understood what you were implying. You hope that he boils in his soup of guilt just as wildly as the vegetables in his stupid food do.
You return to him with a bowl of said soup and a glass of orange juice on a wooden tray. Seokjin is sitting on the edge of the bed, head lowered in shame.
âIâm sorryâ, he murmurs.
âFor what?â you ask him because you want to hear him admit it. You walk to the bed, putting the tray on the bedside table. You straighten up, crossing your arms in front of your chest.
âI lied to you. I havenât felt sick since yesterday.â
âI know. I saw you run along Han River.â
âYou did?!â he gawks up at you with widened eyes.
âI did. But then I came home to you looking like a pale ghost so I thought that I was mistaken. Until Jimin accidentally dropped the truth. Iâm disappointed in you, Seokjin. Why are you lying to me? I took days off work to take care of you and you take advantage of me.â
âItâs not that. I have good reasons why Iâm still pretending.â
âThey must be mighty good reasons because I donât see any appeal in making your partner dedicate their entire day to health care when itâs not even necessary.â
âI felt good yesterday and, and I took that run with Jimin and I wanted to tell you when you were home, but then on my way home I tripped on the sidewalk and twisted my ankle and now it hurts and I feel shitty again.â
âSeriously?â
âYeah seriously. Lookâ, he pulls the pants leg up, showing you his slightly swollen ankle.
âOh my god Seokjin, are you okay? That doesnât look healthy.â
âI can move itâ, he demonstrates it with a hiss of pain, âitâs just twisted and my pride is broken. And I need you to take care of me because Iâm just an infant in pain.â
You laugh, picking up his pillow to slap his chest with it.
âShut up you idiot. Only you can manage to get healthy only to blow it by twisting your ankle.â
âI know, Iâm stupid and Iâm sorryâ, he takes your hands, pulling you onto his lap like this. âI shouldnât have lied. I thought if I kept quiet, I can heal without having to admit my stupid accident. If I knew that you saw me, I would have confessed. Iâm sorry.â
You give up with a sigh, âapology accepted I guess. I still think youâre an idiot.â
âI know, thatâs your right.â
You snicker, he smiles at the sound of it, rubbing your thighs innocently. You look into his eyes, heart fluttering. With another sigh of defeat, you swing your legs over his lap so you were facing him. His hands touch your lower back, you play with his messy hair.
âI missed you lately, you know?â you tell him.
âI missed you too. Maybe thatâs why I donât wanna get healthy either. If Iâm healthy, I gotta leave you for work. I donât want that.â
âYeah, I get thatâ, you say, leaning in to kiss his cheek. He chases the affection, squeezing your butt.
âHey, hands off.â
âOop, sorryâ, he gasps, pulling them away.
You click your tongue, giving his chest a soft slap.
âOnly good boys get to touch my butt. Youâve been a naughty boy, so no butt or boobs for you.â
He pouts.
âPout all you want. Thatâs what you getâ, you say and get off his lap.
Seokjin drops into the pillow with a loud groan, rolling his head to the side.
âYouâre both making me horny and breaking my heart.â
You chuckle, âgood. The soupâs on the table, eat it while itâs still warm.â
âWait.â He sits up. âCanât you feed me?â
âYouâre alright.â
âNo, Iâm not. Iâm a weak boyâ, he pouts cutely, âplease?â
âFine. You big baby.â
You sit down on the edge of his bed and take the silver spoon between your fingers. Seokjin opens his mouth as widely as possible when you come close to him with a filled spoon. Once inside he closes it, pouting out his lips whilst looking at you through his lashes.
âWow baby, the soup is amazingâ, he gasps, grinning at you.Â
âThanksâ, you mumble, eyes glued to his lips.
âMoreâ, he tells you already opening his mouth for you.Â
Look at his ready mouth, his pink lips wet from him licking them and his eyes looking at you expectantly. A dark thought flashes through your mind. Oh how you would love to see that face in any other situation than him begging for soup. Like him begging for release, all sweaty and sticky from the lube tripping onto the carpet out of his beautiful ass, his hands folded on his thighs as he is kneeling on the floor, all whilst pretty flocking marks spread all over his skin. It would serve him right for lying to you.
Being lost in your own little fantasy, you donât even notice your hand had moved on its own until you can hear Seokjin yell out in pain.
âPlease blow on it, itâs too hotâ, he says eyeing the soup in pain.
âYou are a huge baby you know that? Canât you blow on it yourself?â you whine, still fulfilling his wish.
Seokjin shakes his head, âitâs so much better if you do it. You are so much more skilled with blowing stuffâ, he says, his lips twitching up into a small smirk.
You stop blowing. He wiggles his brows.
âUrgh shut up, your flirts are not gonna work on me.â
âI think they are.â
âNo, theyâre not.â You shove the soup into his mouth. âShut up and eat your soup.â
Seokjin mewls, looking into your eyes as deeply as possible. You gulp. Look at him. His eyes beg you silently to keep the spoon inside. His lips engulf the metal shaft. They look so plumb, so pink and soft, oh how amazing they would probably feel sucking on your fingers.
You blink, quickly looking away. Your mind had wandered off again, god damnit.Â
You pull your hand back and stand up, âIâm cleaning the kitchen.â
Seokjin nods his head, humming obediently.
It is a fair bit cooler in your living room than it was in your bedroom. Exactly what you needed right now. You let yourself fall down on your big couch and close your eyes. Why did your mind have to betray you like that? Yes, he was flirting but you thought of the nastiest of things. But then. Who could blame you? It has been too long since you have been intimate with him. The last two weeks he was never home and before that, he was too busy with practicing and recording new songs and far too tired for sex whenever he came home. It wasnât a big deal to you at first, itâs not like you canât survive without sex, but as the days turned into weeks and the weeks turned into a month, you slowly felt yourself grow desperate. Sure you still had your hands and a big collection of toys to keep you entertained. And oh boy, entertained you were. But you still missed the feeling of his hot skin pressed against yours, the feeling of his soft hands exploring your body and the feeling of his skilled tongue eating you out until you saw stars.Â
And Seokjin, he for sure didnât help at all. Of course you were still a little frustrated with him, but to be honest right now you wanted nothing more than to jump his bones and ride him until both of you lose your ability to speak. Frustrated or not, you were horny and desperate to feel him again. So why not combine both of your current emotions and make it all the more exciting?
You smirk at your idea, jumping up from the sofa to run into your hobby room. You pull open the uppermost drawer of your dark wooden dresser, in which you store a big portion of your sex toy collection. With a few reaches into the drawer, everything you needed was laid out neatly in front of you. A pair of black stockings as well as a pair of red stockings, you will decide later which one would be more fitting. Next to them was a pair of your favourite latex gloves and a bottle of cherry lube, not your favourite but Seokjin has a thing for it so if it makes him happy you wonât complain, and last but not least, you put down a small bag of medical tools and a variety of toys.
With your tools being ready, now all you needed to do was to get ready yourself. You walk to your closet and open the left door, revealing a row full of costumes from a police officer uniform all the way to a doctorâs uniform. You and Seokjin have a slight thing for role plays. It might actually be a little obsession between you and him. Sometimes you both dress up, sometimes itâs just you and sometimes itâs just him.
Your fingers brush over the costume you were looking for, âthere you are.â
It is a short, white nurse dress with a red cross on your left breast pocket and a matching hat. Exactly what you needed for the little idea you had in your mind. You slip into the costume and pull the red net stockings with lace on the top up your legs before slipping into red lacquer heels. You finish off your look with a deep red lip and take the big doctor's bag with your toys.
You knock on the bedroom door.
âCome in!â Seokjin calls out.
You slip inside the room. He is sitting up, playing a game on the TV. Now that you found out about his lie, he feels comfortable in doing what he wants.
âHello there.â
âHey baby, I finished the soup. It was so good. Thank you for cooking.â
âSeokjin, look at me.â
He obeys and gasps. His jaw goes slack, eyes drinking in every little inch of your body. He instantly presses pause on the game. You smirk at his expression pulling a little pose in front of him.
âI am here to care for you, patient Kimâ, you say, your voice sultry.
âBaby!â he exclaims, throwing the control to the side, âwhat do you mean? Are you serious?â
You hum, putting your hand on one of his thighs. You can feel his muscles tense from your touch and watch his throat move as he gulps hard.
âIâm very serious and you very sick. I need to take care of you, donât I?â you coo, fluttering your lashes at him.
âAre youâŚâ he gulps and almost whimpers the words, ââŚgonna be rough with me âcause I lied?â
âDo you think that I should be rough with you?â you ask, masking your question for his consent this way.
He licks his lips, whispering a weak, âyeah.â
âYes? Well if thatâs so.â You give his cheek a little slap, making him moan and close his eyes. âI will choose my treatment accordingly.â
âOh godâ, he gets out, ears slowly turning red in giddiness.
You straighten up and place the bag on the bedside table.
âTurn off the TV, I want silence when I work.â
âYes Miss Nurse.â
âItâs Doctor for you, understood?â
âY-yes, Doctor maâam. Iâm sorry.â
âGood. Now that we have talked about that, can I care for you patient Kim?â you ask, taking out the pair of latex gloves.
He ogles them, gulping once again. Â
âYes pleaseâ, he begs, nodding his head vigorously.
âGood.â You take out a douche and lube, putting both on his lap. âYou know what to do.â
Seokjin takes the tools and rolls out of bed. He limbs to the bathroom as quickly as his twisted ankle allows him.
âAre you sure you donât wanna get it checked out?â you ask him.
âI have you, havenât I?â he flirts and disappears in the bathroom.
You scoff, rolling your eyes, âheâs such a brat.â Afterwards you turn to your doctorâs bag, preparing the scene while Seokjin cleans out.
It isnât long until Seokjin limps back to you. You study him while he is busy looking at what you laid out. He seems very excited already, eyes widening in anticipation. He is still in his PJs but brushed his hair. Itâs very attractive that he made an effort.
âOkay, stop.âÂ
He obeys, waiting patiently for you. You let him wait for a little, circling him without touching him. He tries his very hardest not to follow you with his eyes, keeping his head as still as possible.
âMhm.â
You are in front of him again, writing into your notepad. Seokjin tries to steal a glance but gets caught by you right away. He fixes his head, gulping nervously.
âHm.âÂ
More writing. He shifts from one foot to the other, flexing and relaxing his hands. He canât bear the silence and the unknown.Â
âMh-hm.âÂ
You finally finish writing by slamming your pen down on the paper to make an aggressiv dot. You did it on purpose, of course, to make Seokjin jump a little. He is so adorable when he startles.Â
You place the notepad into your chest pocket and turn to get your first tool. Seokjin might need to say something. He canât handle the silence. Itâs riling him up way too much.
With your back still turned to him, you finally break the silence.Â
âGet naked. My examination requires nudity.âÂ
He follows your orders gladly. Finally. Oh, he is so happy. Finally something is happening. He swears that his cock is already getting harder just from the thrill of doing something.
He stands with his head held high once he is undressed, only his red ears and flushed chest are indicators of his shyness upon being looked at in such a state. He is breathing heavily, nipples erect and cock just hardened enough to look tempting. Not that his cock looks any less tempting when soft. He has the prettiest cock ever.
âLook at youâ, you murmur, feeling delirious in need for a moment. It has been too long since you last saw him like this. You missed him and if you werenât currently lost in a roleplay, you would tell him so. âYour body is very pleasing to look at.âÂ
âThank you.âÂ
âQuiet. I need absolute silence when I work.âÂ
Seokjin mewls softly, biting down on his lower lip. The inner corners of his eyebrow lift as he gives you the sweetest puppy eyes. You ignore them of course, despite wanting to squish his cheeks and kiss every single inch of his handsome face. You cannot give in. Â
You roll your shoulders back and clear your throat.
âWell then, sit down.âÂ
Seokjin obeys. His back is perfectly straight, his hands are presented on his thighs with his palms up. He looks up at you, eyes still so perfectly cute and lips parted slightly. You let him, but do nothing about it. Your heart is secretly racing however and your mind keeps racing with thoughts of how cute he is.Â
You pick up the stethoscope and put it into your ears.Â
âStay still and quiet.â
He nods his head in obedience, holding his breath as you listen to his pulse. You feel tingly. His heart is racing so much. You touch his shoulder, taking in how his pulse flutters and then beats even faster.Â
âMhm I seeâ, you murmur and put the stethoscope on his back. Like this, your breasts are mere inches away from his face and judging by the sharp intake of breathe, he is aware of that. âBreathe in for me.âÂ
Seokjinobeys. His breath fills his lungs. His heart races.Â
âBreathe out.â
The air leaves him again, but his racingheart remains.
âOne more time. Inâ, you rasp, stepping closer so your breasts would brush against his face.
He obeys your order, but does it very shakily, thighs squeezing together. Through the fabric of your dress you can feel his lips mouth at your breasts and as you glance down, you notice his eyes fell closed.
âHold it in.â
He obeys while you look at him. He is so handsome when he is lost in you. You shake your head to get rid of your feelings. Do not give in to temptations.
âBreathe out.â
He obeys, hot breath swirling over your clothed chest. It feels so warm and nice. Do not give in to temptations.
âGoodâ, you say and step back, leaving him to gasp as his heaven gets taken away.
His reaction was definitely worth staying stronger than the temptations. He is so adorable when he realises how easily you can take away his heaven.
âMy assumptions were sadly correctâ, you say as you write into your notepad.
Seokjin looks at you nervously and beyond turned on.
âYou are officially suffering with brattiness. Itâs a very serious illness, but donât worry. I can heal it very easily.â
He mewls, biting his lower lip.
âI will have to make one more examination however to determine the correct treatmentâ, you say and shove the notepad into your chest pocket.
You place the stethoscope aside and round the bed to look for your next tool. You act as if you canât find it because you know that Seokjin gets desperate between long waits.
âWhat are you doing next?â he asks just as expected. He is so predictable. How wonderful.
âNext I willâŚhmâŚâ you trail off as you look for your tool. âMhmmâŚâ
Seokjin shifts, trying to sneak a glance. He is such a delight.
âAh there!â
He exhales shakily, squeezing his thighs together.
âThere you are, little thing was hidingâ, you say and pick up the thermostat.
Seokjin ogles it, straightening his back and gulping heavily in preparation. You walk back to him, heart fluttering when he tilts his head back and opens his mouth.
âOh you sweet innocent boyâ, you taunt him, closing his mouth with a press to his chin.
He furrows his brows in confusion, puffy lips pouting.
âThatâs not how you take a bratâs temperature, you little thingâ, you coo and boop his nose.
He gulps, cock twitching because of your words. It twitches again when you dance your gloved hand to his neck and down to his chest. With a gentle nudge, you make him fall into the sheets. He moans loudly, legs hanging off the edge and cock twitching between them.
You inspect him for a moment, let him get desperate again. There is two ways you could go about this. Using the thin neck of the thermostat to sound his cock or stick it up his ass. He would most definitely lose his sanity with both options. The deciding factor is your own greed for seeing him with his legs up. You hook your hands under his knees and lift them, bending them so you can press them into the sheets on each side of his body.
Seokjin moans, gripping his own thighs instantly so he can stay in position.
âYouâre getting an idea, arenât you?â you ask him, preparing the thermostat.
âYes, Doctorâ, he breathes, eyes gawking at the ceiling nervously.
âYou know, this isnât how I normally take my patientâs temperature, but I make exceptions for bratty boysâ, you say, wiping the access lube on the laid out towel. You donât want to put it on his hole because he is supposed to take the thermostat raw. Just the lube on the shaft should make it easier for him. He deserves a little pinch.
You put your left hand on his lower stomach and apply pressure, thrusting the thermostat into his hole at the same time.
âAh!â Seokjin flinches, toes curling and head lifting off the sheets. His neck is tense and his eyes are widened.
You wiggle the thermostat inside him for a little, rubbing circles into his stomach.
âGod hmmmâ, he lets out, dimpling his thighs.
âAlmost done, I just need to angle it properly otherwise the results could be flawedâ, you explain and slide it out just to thrust it back inside again.
Seokjin drops his head, but arches his back. He is so sexy, eliciting a chuckle from you.
âThis is such a thin tool and yet you are arching your back. I should put your eagerness for anal stimulation into my notes.â
âFuckâ, he curses under his breath, tensing up in an attempt to come off as uninterested.
You chuckle, shifting your eyes to the thermostat. You press on the button.
âNow we have to wait.â
Seokjin breathes quickly, biting his lower lip. You let him agonise in the silence at first before you break it with a question.
âIt is eagerness, isnât it?â
He nods his head.
âWhat was that?â
âYesâ, he croaks.
âYes? So youâre a brat and, forgive my wording, an anal whore?â
âYesâ, he mewls, tensing his neck as your words sink into the deepest fibers of his body. The way you degrade him will always ruin him. You donât do it so obvious and straight forward like others do, you hide it behind a sweet voice and tender words. You make it sound as if you were being kind to him while in reality you called him the most degrading things. Seokjin swears he could orgasm just from that.
The thermostat beeps.
âOh? Already done?â you gasp and pull it out quickly, ignoring the needy mewl he lets out. You step back, inspecting the result for a while so he can get impatient again. He shifts, lifting his head. Got him. You smirk, reading the results out loud, âthirty eight point three. Your temperature is a little raised, but Iâm sure itâs because of our, well, current situation.âÂ
You obviously made up the result. He has a very healthy temperature right now.
âHoly fucking shit, ___â, he gets out breathily, dropping his head into the sheets in utter defeat.
âIâm sorry? What did you just call me?â you hiss.
âDoctor!â
âNo no, I think you were being a rude brat again. How fucking dare you.â
âIâm sorry, I didnât mean to.â
âItâs a little too late for that. You are a lost cause, patient Kim. I thought that I could heal you with natural medicine, but it seems that you need stronger drugs to get good again.â
You walk back to your tools. Wait. Seokjin shows his impatience by dropping his legs so he could crane his neck and look. When all he meets are your darkened, knowing eyes, he tenses up and looks away, gulping nervously.
You sigh, âhow disappointingâ, you say quietly but loud enough that he can hear.
Seokjin keens, biting down on his lower lip. He doesnât dare to move, listening to the clicking of your heels as you round the bed again. Whatever you are carrying is going to go inside or on his body, but he doesnât dare to move.
âYou know, I donât like using such methods to treat my patients, so this is very difficult for me to doâ, you talk to him as you prepare the anal plug.Â
It is curved and vibrates and it will give him the most delicious prostate stimulations ever.
âIâll be good, I swearâ, Seokjin croaks.
âOf course you will be. Once Iâm finished with youâ, you say, pushing the plug inside without warning.
âAh!â Seokjin yelps, closing his legs instinctively.
âNuh-uh, take itâ, you force them apart again, wiggling the toy deep inside him.
âAhmmmmmâ, Seokjin lets out, twisting his own hair. He expected something to go up his ass, but not his favourite vibrator. Anything but this. It feels so good and it isnât even turned on yet.Â
A faint click lets him know that you connected the bluetooth with the remote. He lifts his head, having to still his impatience. You arenât holding the control, instead a leather paddle is tangling from your finger. You meet his eyes, keeping him captive with nothing but a playful smirk.Â
âFifteen spanks. Thatâs all you need to bear and then you should be cured.âÂ
Seokjin gulps, clenching around the toy. He is already dizzy and you havenât even started yet.Â
âIt will hurt me more than it will hurt you. I hate having to cure boys like this, but your case of bratiness is too strong. It can only be healed like this.âÂ
âPleaseâ, Seokjin croaks, eyes widened pleadingly.Â
You twirl the paddle.Â
âStand up.âÂ
Seokjin obeys instantly, chest heaving up and down quickly and eyes following you as you come closer.Â
You connect the paddle with his chest, guiding it over his skin as you round him. Goosebumps follow the touch, he is chasing you with tenses of his muscles.Â
âCan you stand?â you ask him and the sound of your voice is enough to let him know that you are being serious right now.Â
âIt doesnât hurt right now.â
âGood. Tell me if it starts to.â
âOkay.â
âNowâ, you give his buttocks a gentle spank to pull him back into the scene.
He gasps, tensing his buttocks.Â
âAgainst the wall and put your hands up.â
Seokjin obeys, barely breathing. This is so exciting to him. And so incredibly hot.Â
âLegs further apartâ, you order, spanking his inner thighs gently.
He obeys, fingers twitching on the wall. He is in a dream. You literally own him.Â
âVery good. We can begin.â
The vibrator springs to life, dragging a yelp of pleasure from his lips. He throws his head back, knees buckling and buckling again as you land your first spank before he could even recover from the surprise.Â
âOne.âÂ
The second spank knocks him into the wall. Not because you were so rough with it, but rather because Seokjin is weakened. His legs are shaking because of the toy. It feels so good, pressing right against his prostate and stimulating his rim as well. You chose his favourite setting. Everything about the toy is currently ruining him and then you come along and spank him. Of course he ends up falling against the wall. He can only handle that much.Â
You care rather little about his struggles, lifting your arm for yet another spank. You count loudly, striking his tender skin at the same time. His left buttocks jiggles and reddens. You give him no break, landing the forth strike on his right buttocks to even it out.Â
âMistressâ, Seokjin whimpers, clawing at the wall as he tries to drag himself up. His cheek is squished against it, eyes squeezed shut.Â
âI appreciate the manners, but thatâs not what I told you to call me. Two more spanks are needed. Five, six.â
He flinches with each impact, legs shaking and cock throbbing. It is rubbing against the wall, leaving wet imprints of his pleasure. He canât help himself. The vibrator feels so good on his prostate that he keeps leaking.Â
âSevenâ, you make it sting especially well by striking him across both buttocks. The impact pushes the toy deeper.Â
âA-ah waitâ, Seokjin stumbles, convulsing. He reaches behind himself, âhurts. Ankle hurts.â
You stop the vibrator, letting the paddle tangle on your wrist for now. You hold his waist.
âSit down, baby. Careful, okay?âÂ
âIâm okay, just felt my ankle pinch.â
âThatâs alright. Just sit down and get comfy.â
He does so with a hiss, shifting and wiggling as the toy presses deeper into him.Â
âOh godâ, he gets out, pressing his hand to his lower stomach. He rolls his eyes back, folding himself in half. âDoctor I canât. More please.â
You chuckle, relaxing. What a relief to see him so desperate for more.Â
âI think the question of if you wanna continue is useless?â
âPlease Doctor, Iâll do anything. Please.âÂ
âFine. You still have eight spanks left anyway. It wouldnât be wise to stop in the middle of your treatment. Just know that I will find no pleasure in hurting youâ, you say and sit down on bed next to him.Â
Seokjin falls over your lap without having to be ordered to. He sticks his ass into the air, burying his face in the sheets. His eagerness melts you.
You chuckle, rubbing his heated butt.
âIf youâre being such a good boy, I feel like Iâm giving you the wrong treatment.âÂ
âNo please. No, i-i-itâs only because itâs working. Please I need more, itâs not enough you, you champignon.âÂ
âChampignon?â you chuckle.Â
âYes, that was an insult. The brattiness is coming back.â
You laugh. He is such a goof sometimes.Â
âIt seems like it doesâ, you play along, âvery well then, more treatment is necessaryâ, you conclude and turn on the vibrator.Â
Seokjin moans, cock twitching on your lap and thighs shaking. He is back in heaven. It is so intense, so electric, so warm. The vibrations ebb and rise in intensity, making it feel as if you were moving the toy in and out of him.
âWhere were we?âÂ
âSevenâ, he croaks
âAh yeah and what comes after that?â
âEight-ah!â
âGood job. Oh that felt good. I can really leave an imprint in this position. Nine.â
Seokjin can feel it as well that you are having a lot more impact in your spanks. They burn, hitting him sharply. No words can describe how much he needed that. He twists the sheets, arching his back.Â
âTen.âÂ
Pain. So sharp. So deep. So good. Seokjin trembles on your lap, toes curling and cock leaking uncontrollably. As a matter of fact, he managed to smear your thighs with so much of his excitement that his cock manages to slip between them.Â
He feels it instantly, spilling tears and sobbing your name.Â
âWrong name. Youâve brought the next two on yourselfâ, you say and strike him with such vigour it echoes for a second.Â
Seokjin takes them happily, fucking his sensitive cock with your thighs as his prostate throbs and his ass burns.Â
You noticed his cock between your thighs as well. Of course you did. It is so hard and wet. You should stop him, but you donât want to. He looks so good when he is humping you like a stupid puppy. Especially when he humps even harder each time you strike his reddened buttocks.Â
You only have three more to go and you really want to make them count. The first you land on the lower area of his right buttocks. Itâs especially sensitive, resulting in Seokjin to squeak and sob into the sheets.
âDonât cry. Itâs only for your best. Youâre almost done, I promise.â
The second spank you land on his other buttock, wanting to make it equal. Seokjin twitches and writhes, fucking your thighs sloppily. There is no rhythm behind his movements, just utter and pure desperation. His noises let you know of it as well. He is squeaking so much. It is so honest, so utterly submissive and perfect.Â
âLast one. Iâll make it hurt, I donât want to, but I have toâ, you say and lift the paddle. You aim it to the middle of his ass, across his flushed buttocks.
Seokjin takes it with a scream, orgasming against his will.
âIâm sorryâ, he sobs into the mattress, shaking uncontrollably.
âNono, donât apologise. This is perfectâ, you say and grab his hips to guide their movements. You force him to fuck your thighs quickly, despite the overstimulation that causes.Â
Seokjin wails up, muffling himself a second later by biting the sheets. You speak of perfection while your hands torture him. You arenât happy about his unwanted orgasm, you are happy that you can overstimulate him because of it. That you can force him to pound your creamed thighs and take the vibrations until he canât help but squirt all over himself.Â
He gags and cries, trying to flee you but you only press him tighter to your lap as you laugh menacingly. The floor gets dirty. You hear it. How wonderful. He is so big and strong and yet right now, he is the smallest and weakest person to have ever existed. And you did that. By spanking his ass to the point of bruising and overstimulating every single one of his pleasure spots, you reduced him to your little bitch.Â
âYellow, red, I donât know, just no more pleaseâ, Seokjin begs after he finally stopped fucking squirting all over himself.
âGood boyâ, you praise, releasing his hips. You turn off the toy and tug it out carefully, discarding it on the towel.Â
Seokjin sits up and climbs on your lap, hugging you tightly.
âOh you sweetie, come here youâ, you say, hugging him back, âyou did so well. Iâm so proud of you.â
Seokjin whimpers, hiding away in the safety of your neck. His lips nib on it slowly, his breathing is shaky, but calms down the longer he is in your embrace.Â
âThat was pretty intense and you handled it so well. God, Iâm so proud of you, sweetie. I have the best boy everâ, you praise him, playing with his hair. You have your left hand on his lower body, massaging whatever sensitive spot of his butt is exposed. It is hot to the touch.Â
He chases your hand, which lets you know that he likes it. You still want to hear it from him.
âIs this nice for you?âÂ
âYes, really.â
âThen Iâll keep doing this. My good boy, you took me so well. Was it good for you?â
He nods his head vigorously, âit was perfect. Everything was perfect. You are perfect.âÂ
You smile, hugging him closer.Â
âThis feels good to hear. I love you, Jinnie baby.â
âI love you too.â He kisses your shoulder. âSo much, itâs insaneâ, he whispers, making your heart flutter.Â
He lifts his head, meeting your love-filled eyes. He mirrors your state with flushed cheeks and puffy, bitten lips.Â
âYou look ruinedâ, you chuckle, wiping the tears from his lashes.Â
âI am ruined. I pissed myself because you wouldnât slow down.âÂ
âI know. Thatâs why I did it. Youâre so pretty when you lose control over yourself.â
His ears turn red, his eyes canât seem to meet yours anymore. You chuckle, rubbing his buttocks.
âDoes your butt hurt lots?âÂ
âItâs definitely sore, but I donât mind. You spanked me perfectly.âÂ
âI did?âÂ
âYeahâ, he hugs you, âI love being your sub, ___.âÂ
âOh wow, you say the sweetest stuff, my babyâ, you gasp and cradle him as tightly as possible, âmy sweet sub, I love having you too.âÂ
Seokjin melts into you with a sigh, âI missed you.âÂ
âI missed you too.âÂ
âIâll still be sick for the rest of the week.âÂ
âSeriously?âÂ
âMhm, at least to the public. We have so much catching up to do.â
âI can get behind this planâ, you say in a smile.
âGood, then tomorrow youâre getting breakfast in bed.â
#seokjin smut#seokjin fanfic#seokjin fanfiction#seokjin scenario#seokjin oneshot#seokjin x reader#seokjin x you#sub!seokjin#bts smut#bts fanfic#bts fanfiction#bts scenario#bts oneshot#bts x reader#bts x you#sub!bts#bangtan smut#bangtan fanfic#bangtan fanfiction#bangtan scenario#bangtan oneshot#bangtan x reader#bangtan x you#sub!bangtan#fanfic: kinktober24
168 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hii, love your vlog!!!
So I was thinking about bimbo!reader giving hints to Ethan about how much she wants him, but him being clueless, because he doesn't think she can be into him. Until one day reader loss it and says something like 'can you stf an fuck me?!'
If you're not comfortable it's okay, no problem girl, just a brainrot â¤ď¸â¤ď¸
Thanks for the request anon, Iâm actually a slut so I had no problem writing this! Unfortunately I am also a lazy slut which is why it took me a week to release this, my bad!
Hints and misses đđ
Warnings: Oral (fem and male receiving) facesitting, subby Ethan, missionary, riding, Ethan is a bit of a loser but he is also a MUNCH because I said so and my word is law.
You werenât really the âstudiousâ type, and everyone knew it. Sure, you just about passed your classes, but economics? Yeah, that wasnât your thing. Honestly, you had no idea what was going on half the time. So when Chad suggested his nerdy roommate Ethan help you out, you jumped at the chance. Not because you were desperate to understand supply and demand curves, but because you had the biggest crush on Ethan. There was something about his awkwardness that you found absolutely irresistible.
It wasnât just that he was smartâlike, really smartâbut he was the kind of guy who didnât even realize how hot he was. Ethan Landry was a virgin in every sense of the word and had clearly never felt the touch of a woman and it turned you on beyond belief. The way he would stumble over his words, run his hands hurriedly through his curls when he was nervous, the way his cheeks flushed when you got too close to him⌠it was all too much. You had been flirting with him for months, making it blatantly obvious that you wanted him. But for some reason, he never seemed to get the hint no matter how hard you tried.
And trust me, you tried.
Hard.
For example, one night, the group was talking about âtypesâ during a chill hangout. When Ethan made a self-deprecating joke about how ânerds arenât usually anyoneâs type,â you decided it was the perfect opportunity.
âI love nerds,â you declared, looking right at him, resting your hand on his arm for emphasis. âLike, so much. I mean, smart guys are, like, totally my thing.â
Ethan gave a shy smile. âOh, thatâs nice! Nerds are great, right? Theyâre super focused⌠like when theyâre playing Dungeons & Dragons or calculating statistical probabilities.â
âYes!â you said, inching closer. âI love a guy whoâs, like, super focused⌠and intense⌠and maybe even obsessed, yâknow?â
He grinned, eyes lighting up. âThatâs awesome! You should totally play D&D with us sometime. It takes hours, but itâs so fun.â
You opened your mouth, ready to explain that the only dungeon you were interested in involved a certain bedroom vibe, but he was already lost in thought, excitedly talking about character stats.
Or that one time when you convinced Ethan to go for ice cream with you. You wore your shortest denim skirt and leaned in every chance you got, licking your ice cream cone with obvious intent.
âSo, Ethan,â you said, licking the ice cream slowly and giving him a very suggestive look. âDo you like⌠really sweet things?â
He smiled, nodding enthusiastically. âOh, yeah! I love sweets. Did you know the chemical structure of sugar is actually super interesting?â
You blinked, holding back a sigh. âUh-huh⌠fascinating. But what if, like, someone sweet wanted to⌠share ice cream with you?â You held out your cone, winking.
Ethan just looked at you, confused. âBut we have our own conesâŚ?â
At this point, you just stared at him, open-mouthed, while Mindy fell off the bench laughing behind you.
âOh fuck you, Mindy, go suck a dick or something,â you glared witheringly at your friend.
âIâm literally a lesbian but at this rate, I have a higher chance of sucking a dick than you have hooking up with Landry,â she snorted from the ground.
You were sick and tired of Ethan not catching your very blatant hints. You wanted that man and TRUST, you were going to have him.
You glanced at yourself in the mirror before he came over, adjusting your low-cut pink top, making sure it showed just enough cleavage. You tugged at the hem of your skirt, smirking at how short it was, and checked your lip gloss one last time. You werenât here to actually learn anything tonight. You had a much better plan in mind.
When Ethan knocked on your door, you could already feel that familiar flutter of excitement in your stomach. You opened the door, beaming at him. âHey, Ethan! Thanks sooo much for coming over to help me. Iâve been, like, totally lost in this class.â
He smiled nervously, awkward as ever, and adjusted the strap of his backpack on his shoulder. âUh, yeah, no problem. Economics can be a bit tricky if youâre not used to it.â
You led him inside, swaying your hips a little more than usual, knowing full well heâd notice. His eyes flickered to your outfit for a split second before he quickly looked away, his face already turning pink.
âLetâs sit on the couch,â you suggested, sitting down with your legs crossed in a way that showed off just enough thigh. âIâve got, like, all my notes, but I donât really get it. Youâre, like, sooo much smarter than me, Ethan.â
He sat beside you, setting his textbook on the coffee table, his fingers twitching nervously. âYouâre notâuh, youâre smart. You just need someone to explain it differently.â
You blinked at him, twirling a strand of your hair around your finger. He was cute when he tried to be nice. âYouâre sweet. But seriously, I donât get any of this stuff.â
Ethan opened his book, flipping to a page covered in graphs. He started talking about supply and demand curves, how prices shifted when supply or demand increased. You were trying to focusâyou really wereâbut the way his voice rumbled softly as he explained things, the way his curls flopped over his eyes every now and then, made it impossible for you to concentrate on anything other than how hot he looked.
You leaned a little closer, pretending to look at the graph he was pointing to. âMmm, yeah, sure. That makes sense, I guess,â you mumbled, not even paying attention to what he was saying anymore. Your eyes were glued to the way his lips moved when he talked, and you felt heat pool in your stomach. You bit your lip, completely distracted by the way his hands moved across the page, how his fingers flexed as he explained some concept you were completely ignoring.
Fuck he was such a loser, you needed him CARNALLY.
âAnd so, when the price of a good increasesâŚâ Ethan continued, completely oblivious to your internal meltdown.
You couldnât take it anymore. You had been dropping hints for monthsâmonths! And he still didnât get it. He still thought you wanted his help with homework when all you really wanted was him. The frustration built up until you snapped.
âEthan, can you shut the fuck up and just fuck me?â
The words left your mouth before you even realized it, and suddenly the room was dead silent. Ethan froze mid-sentence, his hand still hovering over the page, his eyes wide as he turned to look at you.
âWait⌠what?â His voice cracked slightly, his face flushing bright red. He looked so bewildered, like he couldnât believe what youâd just said.
You rolled your eyes and grabbed his wrist, pulling him closer to you. âI said, shut the fuck up and fuck me, Ethan.â Your voice was firm, leaving no room for misunderstanding. âI donât care about this stupid homework. Iâve been dropping hints for ages, and youâve been completely clueless! Iâve been waiting for you to figure it out, but youâre, like, so dense.â
His eyes widened even more, if that was even possible. He stammered, âButâbut why would youâI mean, youâre⌠youâre you, and Iâm justâŚâ
âOh my god, stop,â you interrupted, shaking your head. âYouâre smart, youâre hot, and I want you. Iâve wanted you for months. How have you not figured this out?â
Ethan looked like his brain had short-circuited. âYou⌠you want me?â
âYes! Duh!â You were getting impatient now. âLook at me, Ethan. I donât dress like this because I care about economics. I dressed like this for you. Iâve been flirting with you, touching you, sitting as close to you as possible, and you just⌠never got it.â
He blinked rapidly, looking completely dumbfounded. âBut⌠I thought⌠someone like you would never want⌠someone like me.â
You groaned in frustration. âWhy the hell not? Youâre cute! Youâre smart! And youâre, like, sooo sexy when you talk about all this stuff. Do you know how hot you are when you start explaining things? It gets my pussy so wet all I wanna do is fuckin ruin you!â
Ethanâs face was a deep shade of red now, and he still looked like he couldnât quite believe what was happening. âI⌠I had no idea.â
âWell, now you do,â you said, your voice softening as you grabbed his hand and placed it on your waist. âSo, what are you gonna do about it?â
He stared at you, his hand trembling slightly as it rested against your waist. âIâI donât know what to say. I mean⌠Iâve neverâŚâ
You smirked, leaning in until your lips were barely an inch from his. âYou donât have to say anything, Ethan. Just kiss me.â
For a second, it looked like he was still processing everything, but then, finally, he leaned in, his lips crashing against yours. The kiss was messy, nervous, but filled with all the pent-up tension that had been building between you for months. You moaned softly into his mouth, your hands tangling in his hair as you pulled him closer, pressing your body against his.
Ethanâs hands were tentative at first, unsure of where to touch, but you guided them, placing them on your hips and encouraging him to explore. His touch was hesitant, but it sent shivers down your spine all the same. He pulled away from the kiss, breathless, his eyes wide with wonder.
âI canât believe this is happening,â he murmured, almost to himself.
You grinned, your lips brushing against his as you whispered, âBelieve it, nerd. Now, stop thinking so much and just fuck me.â
âCan I- can you- please teach me how to make you feel good?â The way the question filled the empty room caught you off guard, you werenât expecting your innocent friend to ask something like that! But the grin that spread across your face was practically sinister. You wanted this bad.
Before he knew it, Ethan was being dragged to your bedroom, still in complete and utter shock at how this was happening and how your clothes were already coming off.
You lay back against the pillows, watching as Ethan hovered between your legs, his breath shaky but his eyes filled with a nervous determination. He looked at you, clearly waiting for more instruction, his fingers trembling slightly as they rested on your thighs.
You smiled, your voice soft but teasing. âDonât be so nervous, Ethan. Just do what feels natural.â
He swallowed hard, then nodded, leaning down until his mouth was just a breath away from you. His first kiss against your skin was gentle, almost tentative, but the sensation sent a shiver of anticipation through you.
Ethan paused, his breath warm against you, then he dove back in, his tongue tentatively exploring you. His movements were slow at first, unsure, but you could feel how eager he was, how desperate he was to make sure he got it right. His inexperience didnât matterâwhat mattered was the intensity of his focus, how every little sound you made seemed to spur him on.
âJust like that,â you moaned softly, your fingers tangling in his hair, guiding him. âYouâre doing so good, baby.â
The praise seemed to light a fire in him. You could feel him getting bolder, his tongue moving with more confidence as he began to lose himself in the moment. He was so eager, so focused on your pleasure that it made your head spin. His hands gripped your thighs, holding you in place as he licked and sucked at your core, his pace quickening.
Ethanâs breath was coming in quick, desperate pants between strokes of his tongue. You could hear him whimpering softly against you, his lips wet and swollen from the effort, but he didnât stop. In fact, he only grew more frantic as you moaned and gasped above him.
âOh my god,â you whimpered, your back arching off the bed as waves of pleasure began to roll through your body. âEthan⌠yesâŚâ
His response was a low, needy moan that vibrated through you. His enthusiasm was overwhelming, his tongue moving faster, sloppier, as he became more desperate. He was whimpering between kisses, his grip on your thighs tightening, and you realized with a jolt that he was grinding against the bed, trying to relieve some of the tension building inside him.
âFuck, youâre so good at this,â you gasped, your voice shaking as you felt the heat building inside you. âKeep going⌠donât stopâŚâ
Ethan let out another whimper, his tongue working you over with renewed intensity as you praised him. His hips rocked against the bed, his moans growing louder, more desperate. He was lost in it nowâlost in your taste, in the feeling of your body responding to him, in the need to make you feel good.
âT-Thank you,â he mumbled against your skin, his words muffled by the wet sounds of his mouth on you. âYou taste⌠so fucking goodâŚâ
You glanced down at him, breathless and dazed by the sight. His face was flushed, his lips glistening with your slick, and his eyes were heavy-lidded with lust. He looked completely wrecked, and it only made you want him more.
âOh my god, Ethan,â you moaned, your fingers tightening in his hair as your hips bucked against his mouth. âYouâre making me⌠oh fuckâŚâ
He groaned in response, his movements growing even sloppier as he chased your pleasure with an almost frantic urgency. His whimpers were constant now, his entire body trembling as he worked himself against the bed, desperate for release. But even as he lost control, he never stopped focusing on you, on your pleasure.
You could feel the pressure building inside you, the heat coiling tighter and tighter with every stroke of his tongue. Ethanâs hands were gripping your thighs so tightly that you were sure there would be bruises, but you didnât care. All you cared about was the way he was making you feelâthe way his eagerness, his desperation, was pushing you closer and closer to the edge.
âOh god, Iâm gonna come,â you whimpered, your entire body trembling as you neared the brink. âEthan, donât stopâŚâ
He didnât stop. In fact, he only grew more frantic, his tongue working you over with a kind of raw desperation that made your head spin. He moaned against you, the sound vibrating through your body, and it was enough to send you spiraling over the edge.
You came with a loud cry, your body arching off the bed as pleasure crashed over you in waves. Ethan kept going, his tongue relentless as he worked you through your orgasm, his whimpers of pleasure blending with your moans.
But even as your body began to relax, as the pleasure ebbed, Ethan didnât stop. He was still going, his tongue slower now but just as eager, as if he couldnât get enough of you. You could feel him trembling, hear his soft whimpers, and when you glanced down at him, you saw that his lips were swollen, glistening, his eyes half-closed with lust.
âEthan!â you finally gasped, tugging gently on his curls to pull him away, your own body still trembling. âYou need to stopâŚâ
But he looked up at you, completely dazed, his lips covered with your slick, and there was a desperate need in his gaze. âNo, please,â he whined, his voice thick with desire. âI want more⌠let me do it again. Sit on my face, please.â
The words sent a fresh wave of heat through you, and for a moment, all you could do was stare at him, completely dazed. He looked unrecognisableâhis hair messy from your hands, face smeared with your juices and his eyes blown wide with lust. And yet, he was still begging for more, desperate to make you feel good again.
You smirked, your heart racing as you considered his request. âYou want me to sit on your face, huh?â
Ethan nodded eagerly, his hands already reaching for your hips. âPlease,â he whimpered again, his voice filled with need. âI want to make you feel good⌠let me do it again. I need it.â
The desperation in his voice was almost enough to send you over the edge again right then and there.
You could see the desperation in Ethanâs eyes as you teased him, and it only made you want him more. He lay back on the bed, breathless and dazed, his chest rising and falling rapidly, lips still glistening from his relentless efforts. His eyes tracked your every movement as you slowly climbed back over him, hovering above his face, watching the anticipation build in those wide brown eyes.
âGod, you really canât get enough, can you?â you murmured, your voice sultry and teasing as you dragged your fingers gently through his messy curls. He whimpered, his hips already jerking up into the air in a needy, helpless motion, like he couldnât control himself anymore.
You relented, lowering yourself down until you were back on his face, and the second he felt you against his lips again, Ethan moaned like a man starved. His tongue immediately dove back in, more eager than before, licking and sucking with reckless abandon, as if he was addicted to the way you tasted. He groaned against you, his hands gripping your thighs tight enough to leave marks, pulling you down harder against his mouth.
You bit your lip, suppressing a moan as you started to rock your hips against him. The way he moved beneath you, the way he whimpered and moaned like he was getting drunk off your taste, was driving you wild. He was a mess, absolutely lost in you, and you loved every second of it.
âYouâre so fucking good at this,â you breathed, your voice trembling as pleasure built inside you once again. âItâs like you were made for it⌠made to make me feel good.â
Ethan whimpered in response, his tongue pressing deeper, flicking wildly against your clit. He couldnât speak, couldnât even think straight anymore. All he could do was focus on you, on the taste of you on his tongue, the feel of your body rocking against his face.
You felt the shift in him as you began to pick up the pace, grinding harder against him. His hips jerked up into the air, desperate for any kind of relief. But he had nothing to grind against, nothing to alleviate the intense need that was building inside him. He was humping the air, whining and whimpering beneath you, his body trembling with the sheer force of his desire.
âPoor baby,â you cooed, your voice dripping with mock sympathy as you looked down at him, watching his face disappear between your thighs. âYou had no idea, did you? How badly I wanted this⌠how badly I wanted you.â
He moaned again, his hands trembling as they gripped your thighs harder, trying to pull you down further onto his mouth. He was completely lost in you now, his tongue moving sloppily but enthusiastically as you rode his face. And the way he was so desperate, so utterly consumed by your pleasure, only made you want him more.
âYou have no idea how long Iâve been fantasizing about this,â you continued, your voice breathy and filled with lust. âIâve thought about you so many times, Ethan. Thought about how good it would feel to have you between my legs, thought about teaching you⌠showing you everything.â
Ethan whimpered beneath you, his hips jerking up even harder, humping the air like he couldnât help himself. His tongue flicked faster, sloppier, as he devoured you, his whole body trembling with the force of his desperation.
âYouâre so fucking hot,â you moaned, your pace picking up as you rode him faster, your fingers tugging on his curls. âGod, I never thought Iâd be into nerdy guys, but youâfuck, you drive me crazy. I couldnât stop thinking about you in class, about what it would be like to have you like this⌠to make you mine.â
Ethanâs response was another desperate, muffled moan, his lips swollen and slick as he licked and sucked at you with reckless abandon. You could feel the tension in his body, the way he was humping the air helplessly, completely lost in his desire for you. His eyes fluttered shut as he moaned into you, his whimpers growing more frantic the faster you moved.
âIâve been fantasizing about you for so long,â you continued, your voice trembling with lust. âEvery time we hung out, every time you were so oblivious to how badly I wanted you, it drove me insane. I wanted to drag you into my room and just⌠fuck you until you couldnât think straight, until you knew my body better than any of those fuckass econ graphs.â
Ethanâs hips bucked wildly beneath you at that, his whimpers turning into needy, broken sounds as his tongue worked you over with even more desperation. He was completely at your mercy, unable to do anything but whimper and moan as you used him for your own pleasure.
âAnd now, youâre here,â you gasped, your fingers tightening in his hair as you rocked harder against his face. âNow youâre mine⌠my good boy⌠making me feel so fucking goodâŚâ
Ethan let out a muffled cry beneath you, his whole body trembling as he sucked and licked with wild abandon, his desperation palpable. He was babbling incoherently, thanking you between gasps and whimpers, his voice barely audible against your skin.
You could feel the tension building inside you again, your body trembling as you rode his face faster, harder. The way he was so desperate, so eager to please you, was driving you wild. You could feel him practically worshipping you with every stroke of his tongue, every moan that spilled from his lips.
âYouâre amazing,â you gasped, your voice breathy as you neared the edge once again. âSo fucking amazingâŚâ
Ethanâs response was another needy whimper, his tongue moving frantically as he tried to push you over the edge. His hips were still jerking up into the air, humping desperately as he sought any kind of release. But he didnât stopâhe couldnât stop. He was completely consumed by his need to make you come, and the desperation in his movements only made your pleasure intensify.
âOh my god,â you moaned, your head falling back as you felt yourself tipping over the edge. âIâm gonna come again, Ethan⌠donât stopâŚâ
He let out a desperate groan, his lips swollen and slick as he licked and sucked at you with everything he had, his hips still humping the air in helpless need. And with one final, frantic flick of his tongue, you came undone once again.
Your body shook as your orgasm ripped through you, your hips bucking wildly against his face as you cried out. But even as you came, even as you trembled and gasped, Ethan didnât stop. He kept going, his tongue working you over with desperate, wild enthusiasm, as if he couldnât get enough of you.
By the time you came down from your high, your legs were shaking, your body still trembling from the intensity of it all. You glanced down at Ethan, your breath catching at the sight of himâhis face was a mess, his lips swollen and slick, his eyes dazed and wide with lust. And yet, he was still going, still licking you like he was addicted to the taste of you.
âFuck, Ethan,â you gasped, breathless and dazed as you looked down at him. âYouâre a fucking messâŚâ
He moaned in response, his hips jerking wildly as he humped the air, his whimpers growing more frantic as he continued to devour you. He was completely lost in it now, utterly consumed by his need to please you.
âGod, you really want it bad, donât you?â you murmured, your voice teasing as you looked down at him. âYouâre so desperate for me⌠and I love it.â
He whined again, his hands gripping your thighs as he tried to pull you down harder onto his face, his babbling incoherent as he thanked you again and again, practically worshipping you with his mouth.
As you pulled yourself away from Ethanâs face, he let out a desperate whine, his hands twitching as if he was already mourning the loss of your taste. His lips were even more swollen, and his eyes, still dazed with lust, blinked up at you, wide with need.
He opened his mouth to beg, but you silenced him before he could utter a word, sliding down his body with a smirk. His breath hitched in his throat as he watched you, wide-eyed and trembling beneath you as he realized what you were about to do.
âNow itâs my turn,â you whispered, your voice dripping with lust and amusement as you looked down at him, dragging your nails lightly over his heaving chest. âLet me show you how it feelsâŚâ
Ethanâs breath came out in a ragged gasp as your hands slid lower, his body jerking beneath your touch. When you finally reached him, you paused, your fingers lightly grazing his hardness through his boxers, and you couldnât help the look of surprise that crossed your face.
He was big.
For a moment, you just stared, slightly taken aback, before a wicked grin spread across your lips. âWell, well,â you teased, slipping your hand beneath the fabric and wrapping your fingers around him. Ethan let out a sharp gasp, his entire body shuddering at your touch. âYouâve been hiding this the whole time, huh?â
Ethanâs response was a choked whimper, his hips bucking up into your hand as you slowly stroked him, your touch light and teasing. âOh, fuckâŚâ he groaned, his voice shaky and ragged as he trembled beneath you. âIâfuck, I didnâtâŚâ
You cut him off, leaning down to press a kiss to the tip of his length, your lips brushing over the sensitive skin as he moaned loudly, his hands gripping the sheets so tightly his knuckles turned white.
âJesus, this feels incredible,â he gasped, his head falling back against the pillows as you began to stroke him in earnest, your hand sliding up and down his length, feeling him throb under your touch. âHoly shit, that feels so goodâŚâ
You moaned around him, your own arousal spiking at the sound of his voice, at the way he was completely unraveling beneath you. You could feel him throbbing in your mouth, his length twitching as you hollowed your cheeks, sucking harder. His hips bucked up again, and you had to steady him with your hands, your fingers gripping his thighs as you began to bob your head, taking him deeper with every movement.
Ethan was losing it. His breath came out in ragged pants, his hips jerking up into your mouth as he swore under his breath, his voice shaky and desperate. âOh my god⌠I⌠fuck, thatâs so good, I canâtâfuck, I canâtâŚâ
You smirked around him, your hands stroking the parts of him you couldnât reach with your mouth, feeling him pulse under your touch. He was so responsive, so utterly lost in the pleasure, and it was driving you wild. You loved watching him fall apart, loved knowing that you were the one making him feel this way.
âFuck, fuck, fuck,â Ethan moaned, his voice a mess of broken curses as his hips bucked up again, his body trembling beneath you. âIâve never⌠I didnât know⌠oh my godâŚâ
You took him deeper, your tongue swirling around him as you moaned again, the vibrations making him shudder. He was babbling now, incoherent sounds spilling from his lips as he tried to hold himself together, but you could tell he was closeâhis breath was coming in ragged gasps, his body tense, his hips jerking up into your mouth with every movement.
âPleaseâŚâ he gasped, his voice barely audible as he whimpered beneath you, his hands gripping the sheets so tightly it looked like he might tear them. âPlease donât stop, I needâfuck, I need youâŚâ
You didnât. You kept going, your pace quickening as you took him as deep as you could, your hands stroking him faster. His reactions were driving you wildâthe way he was falling apart beneath you, the way he couldnât stop swearing and moaning your name. His hips were out of control now, jerking up into your mouth with every bob of your head, and you could tell he was teetering on the edge.
âOh fuck⌠Iâm so close, Iâm so fucking closeâŚâ Ethanâs voice was high and desperate, his whole body trembling as he gasped for breath, his hips bucking uncontrollably. âIâm gonnaââ
You pulled back slightly, teasing him, licking slowly up his length as you watched him writhe beneath you. His eyes flew open, wide and glazed with lust, and he let out a loud, desperate whimper, his hips jerking up into the air in a futile attempt to chase your mouth.
âPlease,â he begged, his voice shaky and desperate. âPlease, I need youâŚâ
You smiled wickedly, your hand still stroking him as you leaned down, your lips brushing over his tip as you whispered, âYouâre so fucking hot when youâre falling apart like this.â
Ethan moaned loudly, his head falling back against the pillows as his hips bucked up again, his entire body trembling with the force of his need. He was so close, teetering on the edge, and you could see it in the way his chest heaved, the way his voice cracked with every moan.
âWe have plenty of time for you to cum in my mouth Landry. But for now, the only place I want your cum is in my pussy,â you grinned wickedly as you crawled back up his body and grabbed his shaft to rub through your dripping folds. âYou want this, baby?â
When all you received in response was a rushed nod, whimper and jerk of the hips, you tutted disapprovingly, leaning over to whisper in his ear.
âCmon pretty boy, I know you can do better than that. I havenât even put your cock in my pussy yet, thereâs no way youâre too fucked out to speak, use your words,â
âPlease- I need to feel you around my cock, need you so so bad!â He whimpered in desperation, jerking his hips up to nudge against your entrance. The movement made you giggle before finally relenting, sinking down on his thick length in one go, prompting a string of curses to fall from both of your lips. You bit your lip and mewled at the full feeling that overtook your body, feeling full from finally having that sexy clueless nerd balls deep in you.
You could feel Ethan trembling beneath you as you began to move, his hands gripping your thighs with a hesitant touch. His nerves were obvious, the way his breath hitched in his throat, the way his body stiffened every time you sank down on him. He was trying so hard to hold it together, but you knew he was on the verge of losing controlâand you were going to push him right over the edge.
You smirked as you started to rock your hips, your movements slow and teasing at first, just to watch him squirm. His eyes fluttered shut, and his mouth fell open with a shaky gasp as you took him in deeper. It was almost cute, the way he was trying to hold on, but you were far too impatient for that.
âAw, look at you honey,â you cooed, your voice dripping with amusement as you leaned down, your lips brushing against his ear. âIs this too much for you? Already falling apart and Iâve barely even started.â
Ethan let out a choked whimper, his hands gripping your hips tighter as his body trembled beneath you. âI-Iâm sorry,â he gasped, his voice shaky and breathless. âI justâfuck, you feel so good, I donât⌠I canâtâŚâ
You laughed softly, your nails dragging down his chest as you rocked your hips a little harder, a little faster. âI know, baby,â you purred, your voice low and teasing. âI know itâs your first time, so Iâll take it easy on you⌠for now.â
He whimpered again, his hands trembling as they slid up your thighs, gripping you tightly as if he was trying to ground himself. But you werenât about to let him off that easy.
âYouâve been dreaming about this, havenât you?â you murmured, your voice sultry and playful as you leaned in closer, your breath hot against his ear. âAll those nights you were too shy to even look at me, thinking you didnât stand a chance. But now look at youâfinally getting what youâve been begging for, and you donât even know how to handle it.â
Ethan let out a strangled moan, his hips jerking up into you as his whole body trembled beneath you. âI⌠I didnât thinkâŚâ He could barely get the words out, his breath coming in short, ragged gasps. âI didnât think youâd ever want me like thisâŚâ
You grinned wickedly, your hands sliding up his chest as you moved faster, your hips grinding down against him. âOh, baby, you have no idea,â you whispered, your voice dripping with lust as you started to ride him harder. âIâve wanted you for so long⌠watching you get all flustered around me, trying to hide how much you wanted me⌠It drove me crazy.â
Ethan moaned loudly, his head falling back against the pillow as he arched into your movements, his entire body trembling. His eyes were half-lidded with lust, his lips parted in breathless whimpers as he struggled to keep up with your pace. He was so close, and you could tell he was doing everything he could to hold back, to make it last, but you werenât going to let him.
âYouâve been so good, though,â you teased, your voice a low purr as you dragged your nails down his chest. âBegging me with those puppy eyes, thinking you werenât good enough for me⌠But look at you now, baby. Look how good you feel inside me. Youâre doing so well.â
His eyes flew open at your praise, wide and dazed as he looked up at you. He whimpered, his body trembling beneath you, his hands clutching at your thighs as if he was trying to hold on. âI⌠I want more,â he gasped, his voice desperate and pleading. âPlease⌠I want moreâŚâ
You leaned down, your lips brushing against his ear as you whispered, âYou want more, baby? You want me to ride you until you canât take it anymore?â
Ethan nodded frantically, his breath coming in ragged pants as he bucked up into you, his whole body trembling. âPlease,â he begged, his voice shaky and desperate. âPlease, I need more⌠I need youâŚâ
You smirked, loving the way he was falling apart beneath you. âSuch a good boy,â you murmured, your voice dripping with praise and amusement as you started to ride him faster, harder, your hips grinding down against him with every thrust. âYouâre doing so good for me, baby. I didnât think youâd be able to handle this, but youâre proving me wrong.â
Ethan let out a loud, broken moan, his hips jerking up into you as he whimpered beneath you, his body trembling with every movement. âI⌠Iâm trying⌠fuck, Iâm trying so hardâŚâ
âOf course you are,â you purred, leaning down to nip at his earlobe, making him shudder. âBut you donât have to try so hard, baby. Just let go. Let me make you feel good.â
He let out a desperate whimper, his hands shaking as they slid up your sides, gripping you tightly as if he was afraid to let go. âI donât⌠I donât know if I can lastâŚâ
âGood,â you breathed, your hips grinding down harder as you felt him start to lose control beneath you. âDonât hold back. I want you to come for me.â
Ethanâs breath hitched in his throat, his eyes rolling back as his whole body tensed beneath you. âI⌠fuck, I canât⌠Iâm gonnaââ
âCome for me, baby,â you whispered, your voice commanding as you rode him harder, feeling him throbbing inside you. âFill me up.â
With a loud, desperate moan, Ethan finally tipped over the edge, his hips jerking up into you as his whole body convulsed beneath you, trembling with the force of his release. You could feel him pulsing inside you, his hands gripping you so tightly it almost hurt, but it only drove you further, riding him through his orgasm as he gasped and whimpered beneath you.
âSuch a good boy,â you purred, your voice dripping with praise as you slowed your movements, letting him come down from the high. âYou did so well for me, baby. So, so good.â
Ethanâs breath came in ragged gasps, his body trembling beneath you as he blinked up at you, his eyes wide and dazed. His cheeks were flushed, his hair a mess, and he looked completely goneâand it was the hottest thing youâd ever seen.
âFuck,â he breathed, his voice shaky as he looked up at you with wide, awe-filled eyes. âThat was⌠I canât evenâŚâ
You grinned down at him, your fingers brushing through his messy hair as you leaned in close, your lips brushing against his. âDonât worry, baby,â you whispered, your voice a low purr. âWeâre just getting started.â
As Ethan came down from his high, still panting beneath you, you could see a spark ignite in his eyes. His gaze shifted, taking in every curve of your body as if he was seeing you for the first time. You leaned down, brushing your lips against his, teasing him with every movement as you felt him start to regain his composure.
âOkay, letâs switch it up a bit,â you said, your voice sultry and playful. âI want to show you how to make me feel even better.â
He looked up at you, a hint of nervousness still lingering in his expression. âHow do you want me to⌠uh, you know, do it?â
You grinned, loving how eager he was to learn. âLet me show you,â you purred, sliding off him and turning around so you were both on your knees, facing each other. âJust like this. Get ready to take me in missionary.â
Ethanâs eyes widened with anticipation as you positioned yourself under him. You could see the nervous energy coursing through him, but you were determined to help him embrace this moment. âJust relax and let me guide you,â you said softly, your voice warm and encouraging.
As you settled yourself beneath him, you took a moment to enjoy the way his body looked beneath you. He was handsome, with those sweet, boyish features that drove you wild. You could see the tension in his muscles, but the way he gazed at you with those wide, innocent eyes made your heart race.
âNow,â you said, your voice sultry as you leaned down closer, brushing your lips against his. âI want you to push into me. Just like before, but this time, youâre in control.â You slowly guided him into you, letting him feel how warm and inviting you were, watching his face contort with pleasure.
Ethanâs breath hitched as he pushed in deeper, the sensation igniting something primal in him. âLike this?â he asked, his voice thick with need.
âExactly,â you replied, encouraging him with a sultry smile. âNow, I want you to find your rhythm. Just focus on how good it feels to be inside me.â
He nodded, his eyes locked on yours as he began to move, cautiously at first. With each thrust, he grew more confident, his movements becoming faster and more deliberate. You could feel the intensity building between you, the way he filled you completely driving you wild.
âThatâs it, baby,â you encouraged, your voice low and filled with desire. âYouâre doing so good. Just like that. Harder.â
Ethan responded to your words, his thrusts becoming more enthusiastic, more urgent. The way he looked at youâhis eyes dark with lust, his lips parted in a breathless moanâmade your heart race even faster. You couldnât help but revel in the heat of the moment, every sound, every movement sending a shiver of excitement through your body.
âGod, youâre so hot,â you said, your voice dripping with lust as you leaned down to whisper in his ear. âI canât believe how well youâre handling this. Youâre making me feel incredible.â
His breath hitched at your words, and you could see the way they spurred him on. âI⌠I love this,â he gasped, his thrusts becoming more frantic, his confidence building with every word of praise you offered.
âYou love making me feel good, donât you?â you teased, your hips rolling against him as you encouraged him to go deeper. âI want to hear you say it.â
âI love making you feel good!â he exclaimed, his voice strained but filled with enthusiasm. The way he focused solely on your pleasure made you even more aroused, and you could feel the heat pooling low in your belly as you pushed him further.
âGood boy,â you praised, a sultry smile gracing your lips. âNow, tell me how much you want this.â
âI want it so bad,â he groaned, his hands gripping your hips tightly, his eyes locked on yours. âI want to make you come. I want to feel you around me.â
Your heart raced at his words, and you felt a rush of desire surge through you. âThen donât hold back, Ethan. Show me just how much you want it.â
With a renewed sense of urgency, he began to thrust faster, his movements becoming more confident as he lost himself in the rhythm. Each thrust sent waves of pleasure crashing through you, and you couldnât help but cry out, your body responding eagerly to his every movement.
âYes! Just like that!â you moaned, your voice breathless as you leaned down closer, feeling his warm breath against your skin. âYouâre doing amazing, Ethan. Keep going.â
He nodded, his expression one of pure concentration mixed with lust. âIâm going to make you feel so good,â he promised, his voice thick with desire. You could see the determination in his eyes, and it only made you want him more.
With every thrust, he grew bolder, and you could tell he was getting lost in the moment. The way he gazed at youâfilled with awe and desireâonly fueled your own excitement. âYouâre so beautiful,â he breathed, his voice trembling as he lost himself in the pleasure. âI canât believe I get to be with you like this.â
âJust focus on me,â you urged, your voice sultry and commanding. âLet yourself go. I want to feel you completely.â
His breaths grew ragged, and you could see the pleasure building in him, his movements becoming more frantic as he tried to keep up with your pace. âIâm so close,â he gasped, his voice thick with need. âI donât want to stop. I want to feel you come with me.â
âThen donât hold back, baby,â you said, your voice dripping with lust. âCome for me. I want to feel you inside me.â
With those words, you pushed him over the edge, feeling his body tense beneath you as he let out a deep, guttural groan, his hips bucking up into yours as he finally let go. The pleasure washed over you both, and you couldnât help but cry out as you felt him fill you completely, your body trembling in response.
Ethanâs face was flushed with desire, his lips swollen and parted as he gasped for breath, and you couldnât help but grin at the sight. He looked utterly gone, and it was the most intoxicating thing youâd ever seen. âYou did so good,â you praised, your voice low and sultry as you leaned down, brushing your lips against his. âI knew you had it in you.â
As he came down from his high, a blissful smile spread across his face, and you felt a sense of pride and relief. Well that pining hadnât been for nothing and you finally got your perfect boy.
Oh Mindy was gonna eat her fucking words.
I feel like I should make an Ethan taglist? Lmk if you would want to be on it!
#ethan landry#jack#jack champion#scream vi#ethanlandryxblackreader#ethan#ethan landry fluff#ethan landry smut#interracial#fluff#scream#halloween#kinktober#corruption kink#first time#i need him so fucking bad#rahhh i love him#give him to me#im wet just thinking about it#my pussy is throbbing#i need him#needy wh0re#wet and needy#need that#need him#bad#bimbo doll#bimbo girl#bimbo babe#nerd
148 notes
¡
View notes
Note
ummm hi this is so random i just needed to tell someone about this cause no one i know likes pedro
so i was watching s1 narcos and javi was wearing this fkn white half sleeved shirt and they knew what they were fucking doing and iâm dying heâs so fkn hot what do i do!!, if i was interning for him and he walked in the room wearing that oh my fkn god i would be dead sorry for this rant
soaked (javier peĂąa x f!reader) 18+
so as usual what was meant to be a little drabble became a full-fledged fic. what is wrong with me????? this outfit is truly insane though and i couldn't stop thinking about it getting wet đ i hope you enjoy xo (and thank you anon for the inspo and for telling me what episode this lovely shirt was in!) summary: it's hard being an intern for a man who won't even look at you, but maybe there's something else to it that you don't see. rating: 18+ explicit warnings: smut, blowjobs, deepthroating, protected p in v sex, praise kink, dirty talk, size kink (javi has a big dick), biting, probably bad spanish (blame google) word count: 6k (this was supposed to be a drabble!!!!!!! wtf!!!!!!!!) ao3
You're pretty sure you're going to quit your job.
You've been an intern at the DEA for about a month now, in charge of extremely mundane things like pouring coffee and organizing paperwork. No one really talks to you other than Steve Murphy, one of the agents you're assigned to, and even then he's too busy to really give you much attention. It's lonely and boring, and part of you thinks you might have quit already, if it wasn't for...
"Morning, asshole," Javier PeĂąa enters the office with long strides, tossing a stack of papers toward your (very tiny) desk. You can't help but stare at him, swallowing nervously as you assess the plain white shirt he's wearing, loosely tucked into his tight jeans and accentuating his strong, tan arms. How does he always look so good? His hair is messy, brown curls tangled and sticking up in places like he's just rolled out of bed, and he probably has. The faint scent of whisky that follows him tells you all you need to know about how he spent his evening.
You're worried for only half a second that he's talking to you, but you realize his gaze is directed toward Steve, who simply shrugs.
"You didn't have to come," he replies with a laugh, "You coulda said no."
"To your fucking wife? Please." Javier sits down in his chair with force, leaning back to immediately put his long legs up on his desk and reach for a cigarette from his pocket, "She was excited about it, you dick."
Steve just laughs again, turning back to his work, "You did the right thing, man. I don't know what else to say."
You wish you understood the story, knew what they were playfully ribbing each other about, but for the past month you've been on the outside of their relationship. Steve gives you reassuring smiles and some small talk every now and then but it's not enough to feel like you actually belong there, not to mention that Javier has only spoken to you once. Even now, as you rise from your chair to pour some fresh coffee into his mug, he doesn't even look at you.
"You owe me," he says to Steve, lighting up his cig, "Pendejo."
As you pour his coffee you can't help but notice the way the collar of his shirt rides low enough for you to see his collarbones, see the light dusting of hair smattered across his dark skin. There's a few droplets of sweat here and there, and you resist the urge to lean forward and press your tongue to each one.
"I'll have some more too, sweetheart," Steve says behind you, and your thoughts scatter as you pull back from Javier's mug to go re-fill Steve's. You're aware of the way Steve's eyes trail to your breasts, hidden only by a thin layer of blue fabric; it makes you self conscious and also a bit confused. Steve has never looked at you that way before, "That's a nice blouse," he says to you with a smile, eyes going back up to your face, "My wife has one similar to that."
"Thank you," you say quietly, finishing filling up his mug and wanting to go back over to your desk as soon as possible; you don't like the idea of a married man ogling you.
"Isn't this a nice blouse, Javi?" Steve continues, and you freeze.
What is Steve doing? Is he trying to get you insulted? You turn slightly to look at Javier, coffee pot trembling slightly in your hand when you see that he's got an irritated expression painting his face, mouth downturned in a stern frown.
"Thin ice, Steve," Javier replies and takes another drag from his cigarette, his eyes set firmly on Steve's face, not even bothering to even look at the blouse in question.
"What? It's nice," Steve seems to be feigning innocence, yet again another inside joke you're not apart of. Except this time it's at your expense and you're not sure how that makes you feel. Suddenly Steve reaches up and takes a ruffle of your blouse near your arm between his fingers, "Really soft, too."
"Steve," Javier repeats, eyes dark, "Thin. Ice."
You look from Javier to Steve and back to Javier, absolutely bewildered. It's like things are being said but you can't hear them, have no idea what kind of secret language they're speaking. You pull away from Steve a bit, feeling uncomfortable.
"I'm gonna go put this back," you say quietly, referring to the coffee pot.
"Of course, sweetheart, I won't keep you," Steve gives you a wink and you know something is off. From what you've gathered so far from your time here, Steve loves his wife, has a picture of her on his desk right in front of him that you always catch him looking at. You've only been here a month but you swear he's mentioned her every single day, if not to you then to Javier, if not to Javier then to another intern or agent. So why is he suddenly being flirtatious with you?
You leave the room and return the coffee pot, staring at the aged tiles on the wall in front of you and feeling a lump form in your throat. You really do hate it here, you don't know why you've stayed as long as you have.
Yes you do, you idiot.
--
It's raining outside by the time your work day ends and you feel yourself deflate as you walk out the front doors of the DEA; you'd been hoping for the hot weather to continue so you could go for a run and distract yourself from this weird and uncomfortable day, decide whether or not you're going to just quit already. It's like the heavy rainfall is mocking you.
You feel much too depressed to walk home so you go back inside the building and make your way back to the office to call a taxi. Steve passes you in the hallway and slows down, puts his hand up to stop you.
"Hey, I'm sorry for this morning," he says, eyes kind and gentle, "That was inappropriate, I shouldn't have touched your blouse."
You're not sure what to say, giving him a small shrug, "It's, uh, okay. I was just..." you shake your head, "Yeah, never mind, it's okay."
"You're wondering why I did it." he states, frowning, and you almost laugh at his immediate assessment of the situation; deflecting a DEA agent? Not the smartest idea.
"Well, yeah," you shrug, "It was kinda weird. You're usually, um... very respectful so-"
He winces, "I know, I'm sorry. It was just me trying to get on PeĂąa's nerves," he shuffles awkwardly in front of you, shifting the weight from his left leg to his right and back again, "He'd kill me if he knew I was telling you this, but I owe him."
You look at him in total confusion, shaking your head, "I don't understand."
He chuckles, shaking his head, "I know, I'm just trying to figure out how to word it," he bites his lip and then seems to resign himself to something, "Javier... he likes you."
You stare.
"My wife and I, we kind of wrangled him into having dinner with us last night. They were talking, she was askin' him about women, if he'd been on any dates, typical questions," he laughs at the memory, "He said no and she asked if he had his eye on anyone. He said no again, but I know this guy like the back of my hand, I can read him like a book. I knew that second no was a goddamn lie."
Your heart is pounding in your chest but your thoughts are muddled, unable to draw a clear conclusion from what Steve is telling you. You continue to just stand there wordlessly, listening.
"A few drinks later - well, more than a few - I asked him who he had his eye on. You wouldn't believe how easy it was to get it out of him, he just smiled, took a drag of his cig..." Steve acts this out, bringing his cigarette-less fingers to his lips and pretending to take a puff, eyes heavy-lidded and bleary, "And said your name."
You can't believe what you're hearing, there's no way it's true, no way he's telling you about something that actually happened. Your heart continues to pound relentlessly, staring at Steve like he's speaking another language, a million wordless questions flying back and forth in your mind at top speed.
"She's the most beautiful creature I ever saw," he quotes, voice slurred and gravelly, "She's sunshine incarnate."
"But he doesn't even look at me!" you blurt out, eyes wide.
Steve drops his hand and laughs again, shaking his head, "Sweetheart, he looks at you all the time. You're just looking away when he does it."
This revelation hits you hard, makes your breath catch in your throat. Is this actually true? Or is this some sick inside joke they're playing to get you to finally put in your notice, one of their private little games that you're not a part of. On principle it's the most ridiculous thing you've ever heard; the man has spoken to you once, only once, and it was on your first day. He'd introduced himself, shook your hand, and that was that.
"What do you mean you're doing this because you owe him?" you ask, shaking the thoughts away, "Isn't this just humiliating him?"
Steve smiles again, slightly smug, "I see the way you look at him too, you know. I'm not blind," he looks at his watch then and makes a face, "Listen, I gotta go, but if you're heading back to the office, he's still there."
"But, Steve, I-"
"Trust me," he gives you one of his reassuring smiles, "He needs - scratch that - wants someone like you, someone... stable."
You don't think being on the verge of quitting a paid internship would be considered stable, but you understand what he means. You may have only been here a short time but Javier's reputation is widely known around the office, something you've found yourself sympathizing with instead of villainizing him like others do. You know his history with women is pretty bleak relationship wise.
Steve begins to walk away from you, leaving you standing there speechless, "You better hurry before he leaves," he calls. He picks up his pace but you're still able to hear him as he mutters, "and that's my good deed done," then saunters down the hall and disappears around the corner.
--
The office you share with Javier and Steve is the only one still lit on your floor, meaning everyone else has already gone home. You know that Javier likes to stay late sometimes, work on the case alone and look at things from different angles in solitude. You feel nervous as you approach the door, not wanting to bother him. But regardless of whether what Steve said is true, you still need to call a taxi.
You turn the knob and walk inside, trying to be as quiet and slow as possible. Your efforts are pointless though, as Javier looks up from his work and sees you immediately, his eyebrows going up in surprise.
"It's raining," you say softly, awkwardly, "I need to call a cab."
"Right," he nods to you and then returns to his work without an afterthought, writing something down on a piece of paper.
You stand there for a few moments just looking at him, watching his face, trying to find any indication of affection behind those focused eyes, his serious brow. He looks the same as always, lost in thought, scribbling away, handsome as he does it. The white shirt certainly isn't helping; he's unbuttoned it more now, his chest exposed and sunglasses hanging from a button near his pocket. He's so effortlessly gorgeous, it makes you ache.
He must sense you still standing there, not making any move to walk to your desk and pick up the phone. He looks up at you again, brow furrowed, "Do you need something?"
You shake your head quickly, cheeks burning, "N-no, sorry," you shuffle over to your desk and sit down in your chair, doing everything you can to avoid looking over at him again. You think about what Steve said, how Javier is always looking at you but only when you're not aware. You wonder if he's doing it right now.
You reach for the phone, unable to stop your hands from shaking slightly. You're almost sure you feel his gaze on you now, boring into you and watching every move you make, eyes deep and brown and calculating, always calculating. Assessing. What does he make of you? If what Steve said is true, what does he see when he looks at you?
Sunshine incarnate.
You can't help but smile at the words, dialing the number for the taxi slowly as your brain repeats them over and over. Had he really said that about you? And meant it? Your thoughts are so jumbled that you accidentally press the wrong button and have to start over, hanging up the phone quickly before picking it up again.
Just as you go to press the first number, a hand comes down and stops you, brushing against your fingers in a tender and gentle way. You freeze, staring at the hand, knowing it's his, knowing that if he wasn't looking at you before, he certainly is now.
"Why don't I just give you a ride, cariĂąo?" he asks quietly, voice slightly rough around the edges, "I'm heading home now anyway."
You will yourself to look up, eyes capturing his immediately and getting lost in their depths, big and brown and soft and searching. Your lips part but no words come out. You force yourself to give him a nod, repressing the urge to jump up and kiss his mouth, envelop him, hold him close and look even deeper into those soulful eyes.
You stand shakily and walk to the door, feeling his eyes on your back as he follows behind you. The walk down to the main doors of the building is completely silent, save for the clicking of your heels against the linoleum and his heavy masculine breaths at your side. It's still raining once you get outside, and you can't help but make a face.
"Not a fan of the rain?" he asks you a bit loudly over the pelting of water against the concrete, a smile tugging at his lips.
"It's not my favorite," you admit, wincing, "Where are you parked?"
"You stay here where it's dry, I'll pull it up front."
You watch him dart out from under the eaves of the building, rain immediately soaking his white shirt without apology. You watch with wide eyes as his back becomes visible from the downpour, skin a pinkish brown beneath the suddenly translucent material. You catch sight of two dimples near his lower back before he disappears from eyesight.
You swallow, trying to pretend you don't feel yourself begin to throb within the confines of your underwear, a wetness pooling between your legs that has nothing to do with the rain.
Only a few moments later he's pulling up front, waving at you from behind the car window. You dash forward and feel the rain soak your hair, your skin, your blouse. There was nothing about rain in the forecast this morning so you hadn't thought to bring a jacket with you; you're now regretting that decision greatly.
The passenger side door is already unlocked and you slip inside gratefully, slamming it behind you and exhaling loudly. The rain continues to pelt the windows, the roof, a steady and repetitive sound as you look down at yourself to assess the damage. At least you chose a blue blouse and not a white one, although you can faintly see the shape of your nipples poking through the fabric. A bit self conscious, you cross your arms and huddle forward in the seat.
"Should heat up soon," Javier says beside you, quiet like he'd been in the office, "Seatbelt."
You glance over at him for only a second but regret it instantly, immediately noticing the way the rain has completely soaked his white shirt, exposing the taut and firm muscle beneath, his wide pecs, dark nipples, his flat stomach and belly button, the trail of hair that leads down to...
You grip the seatbelt in your hands and turn your attention to clicking it into place, feeling yourself throb even more. God, he's so fucking hot. You can't blame all the women he's slept with for wanting to get in his pants, he's a fucking Adonis. You take a few deep breaths as he pulls away from the building, focusing on the small bursts of heat that are beginning to radiate from the vents in front of you. You rub your hands together, momentarily forgetting that he could probably see your breasts through your blouse if he looked over.
But that's just it...you never know when he's looking at you. And part of you wonders what would be so bad about him seeing you like this.
You drive together in silence for a few moments, an undeniable tension building and building the longer you both sit there without speaking. Every so often you can't help but let your eyes trail back over to his body, eyeing the way his wet shirt clings to his skin, beginning to slowly dry in small patches from the car heater. You can vaguely make out the shape of a scar on his abdomen and you find yourself wanting to reach out and trace your finger along the length of it, ask him how he got it, kiss it better.
"I feel you watching me, querida," he murmurs, eyes on the road.
Your eyes widen and you sit back in your seat stiffly, "S-sorry."
In your peripheral vision you see him smile, thumbing the steering wheel, "You're always watching me, aren't you?"
You don't know what to say, swallowing tightly around the lump you feel building in your throat. Is he about to call you out? Tell you to stop?
"That's okay, I'm always watching you too," he says it quietly like it's a secret, taking a heavy breath as he continues, "But you know that now, don't you? Steve's a little shit."
You can't help but laugh, which makes him grin wider. He looks over at you and you meet his gaze, feeling shy when his eyes drop to your chest and back up again.
"Don't worry, I'll take care of you," he murmurs, eyes back on the road, "I'll be real gentle, I promise."
You stare at him, slightly confused. It's only a moment later that it dawns on you: you never told him your address.
"Where are we going?" you ask quietly, voice shaking slightly in anticipation.
He gives you another side glance, smiling kindly at you, "I think you already know, cariĂąo."
--
No more than twenty minutes later he has you laid out on his bed completely bare, his mouth pressed firmly against your wet core as you writhe and moan under his touch. His palms are pressed flush against your stomach, holding you to the mattress, never releasing you even when you start shaking uncontrollably from your orgasm. He just keeps going, sucking on your clit and fingering your throbbing hole, nose buried in the patch of hair on your mound.
"Javi, Javi, Javi," you repeat over and over again, thrashing in his sheets, fisting the duvet. He'd told you as soon as he had you in his bed that he didn't want you calling him Javier anymore, and you'd had absolutely no problem with amending your vocabulary.
He hums, giving your clit one last hard suck and making you almost scream with overstimulation, body heaving up off the mattress as he finally pulls away from your core and looks up at you with those big brown eyes.
"That's it, querida, feels so good, doesn't it?" he breathes, crawling back up and pressing kisses against your skin as you come down from the pleasure, heart pounding in your chest, "Your little pussy needed me so bad, didn't she?"
"Yes," you whimper, voice weak, unable to say anything else as he continues to kiss along your breasts, your neck, your cheeks. His mustache is soft and welcoming against your skin, tickling every inch of it in the best way possible as he worships you.
You can't believe you're even here, lying in his bed, lights dim as the rain continues to pelt the windows and drench the city while Javier drenches you. He's still wearing the white shirt, still damp and tucked into his jeans. You reach forward and pull at his belt, fingers trembling.
"Oh, cariĂąo," he coos, kissing the corner of your mouth hungrily, "Want my cock now, do you? Thought that might have been too much for you."
You shake your head quickly, feeling tears sting in your eyes at the thought of him not giving you what you want, "Please," you whisper, voice breaking, "Please, Javi. I need it so bad."
"You do," he agrees, hands trailing upward to squeeze your breasts, thumbing your hard nipples, "You need to get fucked, knew it from the moment I met you. Knew it had to be me to do it."
"Why didn't you say anything?" you ask, voice breathless as he begins to undo his belt, "Why didn't you talk to me?"
"Because you're so pretty, hermosa, so pure," he tosses his belt to the ground and reaches for the hem of his shirt, yanking it over his head. Your eyes fall to his bare chest, his stomach, so much clearer now than they'd been through the wet fabric. He's absolutely perfect, and you feel yourself salivate as you reach up to palm the soft skin of his belly, feeling the hair under your fingertips, tracing the scar you'd seen earlier. He grabs your hand gently, squeezes it, "I knew if I talked to you, you'd end up right here. In my bed."
"And that would be a bad thing?" you whisper, eyes searching his, "This is bad?"
He shakes his head quickly, unbuttoning his jeans, "No, querida, this isn't bad. This is what you need, I know that now," he unzips himself and your jaw goes slack when you see that he isn't wearing any underwear, his cock completely bare and on display beneath the denim. He pulls himself out, showing you how long and thick he is, cut and curved, leaking from the tip. Some of it drips onto your tummy and you both watch it dribble down your skin, dipping into your belly button, "You need it," he whispers, "Knew it when you started looking at me like that."
"Like what?" you breathe, still staring at his large cock, wondering how it'll possibly fit inside you without splitting you in half.
"Like the way you're looking at my cock right now," he says softly, shuffling forward a bit on the bed, "Now, sit up, okay? Give it a kiss."
You don't need telling twice, scrambling amongst the sheets and crouching forward to envelop the head of his cock inside your mouth, warm and sticky on your tongue. You close your eyes, feeling them almost roll back in your head as you suck gently and swallow down his precome, tickling the back of your throat.
"Gonna see how much you can take, okay?" he says quietly above you, and you feel his hands in your hair, stroking your scalp reassuringly, "You can stop if it's too much."
You slowly move forward to take a few more inches, eyes still closed, only opening again when you feel his hands grip your hair tighter. You look up then, eyes lidded and heavy, and he's looking down at you like you're the most beautiful thing he's ever seen.
"Such a pretty mouth," he murmurs, thumbing the base of your neck, "Just made to have my cock in there, huh?"
You nod slowly, breathing through your nose and pushing yourself further, wanting to take as much of him as you possibly can. You get about three quarters down and feel the tip prod the back of your throat. You still, inhaling deeply and feeling tears well in your eyes, silently begging yourself not to gag.
"Just a little more, querida," he whispers, stroking your hair, "You can do it, I know you can."
With his soothing encouragement you slowly take the rest of him, not stopping until your nose is buried in his pubic hair. You inhale again and your senses are overwhelmed by his masculine, sweaty, musky scent. It's heaven. You open your eyes and look up at him, tears welling over and spilling down your cheeks.
"Oh, baby," he says, biting back a moan, "That's so good, knew you could do it," he feels you trembling on his cock, throat closing around the head, and he carefully slides you off.
You start coughing immediately, drool running down your chin in long ropes. You'd feel embarrassed but he's smiling at you, leaning down to press kisses to your forehead.
"You did so good," he praises, wiping your chin with his thumb and kissing your lips tenderly, tasting himself on your tongue, "Took all of it so well, querida."
"I can do it again," you say quickly through another cough, voice rough, "Just gimme a second."
He smiles wider and shakes his head, "I know you can, but you don't need to, not tonight. Just wanted to see if you could take the whole thing in that pretty mouth," he thumbs your lips and you immediately capture it between them, sucking his thumb feverishly. He groans slightly, watching it disappear, "and now that I know you can... we need to see how well it fits inside that perfect little pussy, hm? Think it'll fit?"
You nod immediately, releasing his thumb with a pop, "I'll make it fit."
He groans again, getting off the bed and pulling his jeans down his legs, "That's what I like to hear, baby." He pulls open his bedside table and grabs a condom, tossing it over to you, "Now put that on my dick, cariĂąo, gotta be safe."
You shuffle to the edge of the bed, ripping the condom open with your teeth and sliding it down his length. You feel his eyes on you now; you'd never been able to feel it before, had no idea he'd even been looking at you, and now it's like his gaze is burning your skin. You lean forward and press one more kiss to the head of his cock, smirking when it twitches.
"Come here, hermosa," he mutters, taking your hand and carefully pulling you off the bed. You both stand there naked in front of each other as he leans down to kiss you tenderly, hand trailing up to press flush against your back. He's so beyond everything you could have ever hoped for; you still can't believe this is actually happening, "Stay there for a second," he whispers.
You watch as he gets on the bed and sits at the top, back leaning against the headboard. His cock stands stiff and inviting beneath him as he splays his legs out and opens his arms.
"Sit on my cock, querida," he breathes, and without any hesitation you climb into his lap, legs shaking as you grip his shoulders and hover above him, "Nice and slow," he whispers, fingers digging into the flesh of your hips, "That's it."
The tip of his cock breaches your entrance and you keen at the sensation, still shaking slightly as you slowly ease yourself down on him. You're so wet, his length slipping inside easily at first, but once you get about halfway down your hips stutter and you whimper.
"You got it, baby," he breathes, thumbs splayed across your belly, "Not much more," he pushes inside a bit further and you cry out in ecstasy, burying your face in his shoulder. His hands move to your back, holding you tightly against him as he continues to fill you, not stopping until he bottoms out, "There," he murmurs, rubbing circles into the skin of your back, "That's all of it, cariĂąo. Did so good, taking it so well for me."
You sit like that for a few moments, him whispering praises in your ear and rubbing your skin soothingly. He's so thick inside you, you've never felt so full. After a few more moments he carefully grips your hips and slowly begins to move you on his cock, up and down, watching your expression and reveling in the whines emitting from your throat.
"That's it," he says, brow furrowed as he keeps his eyes on your face, "That's what a real cock feels like, querida, and it's the only one you're gonna get from now on." Your face scrunches up in pleasure and you find yourself hiding in his shoulder again, wrapping your arms around him and starting to move your hips to match his pace.
"Javi," you whimper, feeling the head of his cock pushing against the deepest part of you every time you brace down, "So big inside me, Javi."
"I know, cariĂąo," he murmurs, soothing you again with a gentle rub to your back, "Filling you up so good, huh?"
You hum and let yourself go, nose pressed into the dip of his collarbone as you still on his cock and let him go back to working you up and down, murmuring in your ear about how good you feel, what a perfect girl you are, how you'll never fuck anyone else but him for the rest of your life. And you want to believe it's true.
"Work won't be the same anymore," you say against his skin, voice muffled.
"Christ, baby, you're thinking about work?" he taps on your neck and you pull back to look at him, shivering as he continues to fuck you relentlessly as he speaks to you, "Don't think about work right now, querida, not when I've got my cock buried inside you."
"I want you to start fucking me at work," you say suddenly, brow furrowing in pleasure as he hits the deepest part of you again, "In secret, please."
He stills for a second, surprise appearing on his face before he smiles, starts fucking you again with even more fervor, grunting with very thrust.
"Of course I will, baby," he says, pressing his forehead against yours, gripping your hips tighter and fucking you fast and hard, so much so that you feel yourself writhe off the bed again, fingers clasping around nothing as you moan loudly, "I told you, ever since I met you I knew you needed this, needed my cock," he kisses you then, wet and hot, and you feel the tension in your belly start to build, "Gonna give it to you every chance I get from now on, I promise."
You whimper at his words, fucking yourself down on him as hard as you can and letting out cries of pure bliss as he begins to hit your favorite spot over and over, so impossibly deep inside you that you think maybe he will split you open. He rises off the bed with you a bit, holding you tight to him as he wildly bucks into you, bringing you closer and closer to the edge.
"Gonna come, hermosa," he whispers in your ear, breath hot and sticky against your skin, "Give me one more, get that pussy all wet for me," you let out an inhuman sound and feel yourself involuntarily bite into his shoulder, making him groan.
"I'm sorry," you moan, pulling back and seeing the crescent shaped mark in his flesh.
"For what?" he groans, and you feel his thumb start to prod your clit, rubbing it furiously, "Do it again, baby, mark me up, make me yours," you feel your orgasm overtake you at the words, fingernails digging into his back as you writhe and cry in his arms. Without hesitation you bite down on him again, not hard enough to break the skin but enough that there will most certainly be a mark there tomorrow.
He groans at the sensation, pulling you impossibly closer and stilling inside you as he pumps the condom full of his spend, twitching inside you at every pulse. He doesn't pull out right away, just lays still within you while you pant against his shoulder, eyeing the purple mark beginning to bloom on his skin.
"I bit you," you say, eyes wide.
He shifts slightly beneath you, cock still filling you up as he chuckles, "Yes, you did."
"I'm sor-"
He puts a hand up, shaking his head, "Don't apologize, cariĂąo, I like it."
You nod slowly and carefully pull yourself off his cock, already missing the full sensation of having him deep inside you. You lay back on the bed beside him, eyes closed as he disposes of the condom and then settles himself tightly against your side, spooning you and pressing gentle kisses to the back of your neck.
"Did you mean what you said?" you ask quietly, eyes still closed as you feel yourself begin to drift off in his embrace, "Will you really fuck me at work?"
He laughs, gorgeous and perfect in your ear, "Yes, mi sol, I meant it."
--
Javi takes you home early the next morning so you can change your clothes, not wanting Steve to know about what happened last night, as much as it would probably tickle him to know he had a hand in it. He waits for you outside, listening to the radio in his car and squinting against the bright sun, fingers tapping against the base of the window absentmindedly. After a few moments you come back out, wearing a yellow blouse this time in honor of your new nickname. He smiles radiantly at you and you know you made a good choice.
You both manage to keep Steve completely in the dark for the first part of the day; Javi goes back to ignoring you the way he usually does, which you have to admit makes you feel a little bad. But it's all water under the bridge when he follows you to the women's bathroom around noon and locks you inside one of the stalls with him. A few seconds later his cock is hitting the back of your throat as he proves to you that he wasn't lying.
--
"What's that?" Steve says in the late afternoon, only about an hour until you can go home. You look up from your desk but he isn't talking to you, his gaze fixed on Javi.
"What?" Javi replies, brow furrowing as he looks down at himself, "Got a bug on me or something?"
"No, you have a bite mark on your shoulder," Steve says matter-of-factly, and you feel your cheeks go hot, eyes widening as you stare at Javier and watch him figure out what to say.
He just shrugs coolly, "Yeah, slept with this wild bonita last night, she wanted to mark me," he looks back down at his work, "Your wife ever do shit like that, Murphy?"
Steve sighs deeply, leaning back in his chair, "No, she doesn't."
"Thought so," Javi smirks, still not looking up from his paperwork, and you watch as Steve twists his mouth into a scowl, shaking his head.
A few seconds later Steve's looking over at you, giving you a small look of what you can only describe as sympathy, "Sorry," he mouths, shrugging dejectedly, "My bad."
You give him a smile in return, shaking your head, unable to help the rush you feel at not getting caught.
"It's okay," you mouth back, "I'll get over it."
You know Javi is watching you this time.
thank you so much for reading! i hope you enjoyed it and here's my kofi if you'd like to leave a tip (entirely optional of course but much appreciated).
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đ˛đđđđđđđ
Summary: While they're on opposite ends of the social spectrum, Y/N and Harry have been the closest of friends for years. But could it be that an all-night working session for a science project helps them break out of the friendzone?
Genre: Friends to Lovers | Nerd!Harry x Badgirl!Y/N
Warnings:Â SMUT | Self-Deprication | This is coming-of-age story. There's no mention of their age but both characters are in their last year of high school (just a heads up in case someone doesn't want to read because of that)
Wordcount:Â 10k
A/N: ok y'all, so i have made a mistake.
i was like 99% sure there was a request in my inbox asking for a blurb where harry was nerdy? i found it interesting so i started working on it... only to realize halfway into things that that was not in fact what was written in the request đ
i figured i might as well post it anyways since i wrote it but yeah... i'm sorry, anon! i (now) know you wanted subby!harry, but all i have to give you is nerd!harry (don't worry, i made him a lil subby just for you đ¤Ť)
also, before y'all flood my inbox with asks about the non finished fics (rightfully so) i hear you and i'm very, very sorry for the lack of updates. i had to take a break because i kept feeling like the texts i could come up with weren't good enough for the stories i wanted to tell. i still partly feel that way, but i'm hoping the lack of real harry content will inspire me to write more in the near future. thank you for reading my dumb little stories, i love you đ
****************************************************************
Harry was never too fond of grocery shopping.
He really didnât like the whole âput things inside the cart, remove things from the cart at the cashier, bag them, put them back into the cart, get them in the car, take them out of the car, bring them inside and put them awayâ process.
It was extremely inconvenient to him.
It was also very time-consuming, though Harry believed this particular belief of his was directly influenced by having to grocery shop with his grandparents every other day.
Naturally, they were slower than he was, so he'd just drag his feet behind them, push the cart and wait for them to ask him to grab something from the shelves that their aging pains no longer allowed them to reach.
That part was fine, what bore him the most was how easily they got sidetracked by trinkets that werenât on the shopping list. Oh! And how they always managed to locate a random old person they knew from God knows where who engaged them in talks that appeared to stretch for hours.
Harry would try and make up reasons not to go with them sometimes, but he always felt a little guilty about it afterwards. After all, it was a very small favor for him to help his grandparents with their groceries, considering they had been the ones to provide him with a loving home after his parents failed to do so.
People always seemed to feel sorry for him when they found out he'd grown up without his âreal parentsâ around, but he'd never had reasons to complain, really. Unlike his parents, Joe and Martha had always treated him nicely and made him feel genuinely loved.
They were a little overprotective at times, but like Y/N always said, that was probably because they watched too much TV.
Speaking of Y/N, Harry didn't hate grocery shopping with her so much. He even kind of enjoyed it as long as the space wasn't too crowded. That day it wasnât, which he was extremely thankful for because it reduced the chances of them bumping into any familiar faces who might ask about his grandparents, or if the girl he was with was his girlfriend.
Thatâs another thing he detested about running into people his grandparents were friends with - they loved to pester him with indiscreet questions about his love life that made him go red-faced. It was even worse when he happened to be with Y/N during those times; fortunately, she was always a bit clueless about it. Harry guessed that the reason for that was that she was so comfortable with their friendship that she wasn't even aware of what was going on⌠even if she thought it a little odd that he kept introducing her as his neighbor even though they weren't neighbors anymore.
Despite the fact that they no longer lived next door to each other, Y/N was still a frequent visitor at Harryâs house. Ever since his family relocated to a different area of the city, it had become custom for her to spend the night whenever the two had group projects to do.
Their journey was always the same. As they got off the bus from school, they would head to the supermarket to stock up on frozen pizzas and late-night goodies to help them through the long hours theyâd be spending working on their computers.
That day was no different. They'd just grabbed their pizzas, and were now wandering around the drinks aisle looking at the options.
âDo you think your grandma would notice if we hid one of these in your backpack?â Asked the ex-neighbor, Y/N. The smile on her face got him figuring she was up to no good⌠even before he noticed the bottle of whatever alcoholic beverage she was holding.
The idea startled him a little more than he'd like to admit. âDonât start! And put it back before anyone sees you.â
The way his body jumped made Y/N laugh as she set the bottle back on its shelf. âRelax, okay? I was only messing with you... I knew you'd be too chicken to do it. But just so you know, they don't even ask for an ID most times.â
He replied to her with a headshake. âYou're not as cool as you think just because you get drunk with your friends every once in a while.â She didnât seem too pleased by his remark, but Harry figured that by now she ought to know he didn't mean most of what he said when he was annoyed. âYou can get an iced tea⌠or a pepsi⌠or that weird-flavored soda you like.â
âFine.â
Harry noticed that even after he allowed her to pick her favorite drink, Y/N still didn't seem particularly happy with him. She trailed behind him in silence while he pushed the cart around and didn't even appear to care when they walked past the shelf where her usual go-to snack was.
âDid you know that statistically, people who start drinking in their teens have a 5 times higher likelihood of becoming alcoholics than those who only start later?â Harry knew it probably wasn't the best conversation topic to get her to talk to him, but it was the only thing that came to his mind in the moment.
âDid you know that stating facts like that makes you look 1000 times more of a nerd than you already are?â
Harry snorted at her retort. âYou didn't seem to mind me being a nerd when you asked me to work on the paper with you.â
âI do every paper with you, why should this be any different?â
He smirked at that. It was true. He and Y/N had attended every academic year together since they first met in elementary school, and they had managed to enroll in almost all of the same classes each time. They were currently in their senior year of high school, and their friendship was still pretty solid despite their different personalities and social interests.
Y/N was in the midst of a rebellious phase. In the beginning it all had been quite harmless, with her obsession with dyeing the ends of her hair crazy colors and pairing fishnets with knee socks. That somehow led her into starting to hang out with people Harry considered to be a little unnerving.
He wasn't sure what exactly made him annoyed about them... Maybe it was because he was a little resentful over having to âcompeteâ for Y/N's attention and feared he would one day completely lose her to them, given that they were undoubtedly the cooler part of the equation. Perhaps part of it was also because those people reminded him of the kind who used to bully him for being a dork when he was younger. Thankfully, he wasn't being bullied as much anymore, but he still didn't have many friends.
He also barely interacted with girls, as one might expect. There were times he had crushes, but he was always afraid to talk to them, so things never really went anywhere. Thus, Y/N was really Harry's only female friend.
He confesses sometimes he was surprised she still wanted to hang out with him as much as she did. When she became popular, Harry naturally assumed she would ditch him for social status reasons, but that never happened, which was a big relief to him since he liked having her around.
They were both geeky, so they watched a lot of movies and played video games together... but when it came to other things, they were a little different. Y/N had a much better sense of style, was much more social, and enjoyed doing dumb things like smoking weed and getting drunk behind her parentsâ backs.
Harry had never really understood the appeal of it. In fact, his lack of interest in participating in that stuff sometimes worried him a bit, but again... it wasnât like he wasnât curious.
There were a few times when he thought it would be cool if he could hang out with Y/N and her friends, go out drinking, dance, and maybe, just maybe, if he was very very lucky, even get to kiss someone on the mouth.
But then he always ended up reasoning that people like him weren't welcome at parties and that if he ever dared to step foot into one he'd probably end up being the butt of everyoneâs jokes.
Even knowing so, he couldn't help fantasizing about it⌠especially the last part. Yes, Harry definitely thought about intimacy a lot more than he'd ever be willing to admit⌠and he also pondered a lot about how being practically invisible to girls sucked⌠and about how much he wished one would give him a chance.
He was aware of his issues, however. He knew he wasnât exactly the hottest guy around. His haircut and clothing were out of style, mostly because he lacked the confidence to mess with his looks and follow the trends the way other people did. Heâd buy new t-shirts sometimes; the only thing was that they almost always had gaming-related designs which obviously didn't do his style much good.
But it wasnât all bad. Harry knew he had nice eyes⌠he just couldn't get the girls to come close enough to notice them. He figured the way he stared at the floor when he walked, along with the thick glasses he had been wearing since childhood had also taken part in preventing people from noticing how green his eyes were.
He thought Y/N had nice eyes as well, and he liked the way she accentuated them with make-up⌠even when her eyeliner turned out a little uneven or got smudgy because she forgot she had it on and rubbed her eyes with her fingers.
She'd been doing that a lot in the last hour they'd been working on their paper, which was making Harry feel a little bad.
Normally, by that time in the evening Y/N would already be working on her part, but as they'd started later than usual, she wasn't. Also, being the control freak he was, Harry always wanted to be the one in charge of the research portion of any papers they worked on. Leaving the final task of writing and flourishing to Y/N.
So the poor girl had been sitting next to him for hours, watching him go through articles on his laptop.
Harry could tell by the increased frequency of her yawns that her battery was running low, so he wasn't the least bit surprised when he heard her hesitantly ask, âAre you planning on staying up much longer? Arenât you getting tired?â
âUm⌠not really. I found this really cool essay and want to make sure we gather all of their data.â He was so preoccupied with copying and pasting that he didn't even look away from the screen as he replied to the question. âIt's a shame we donât have any hot springs nearby... wouldn't it be cool if we could collect samples of these microbes and study them in the school lab?â
âAre you for real?â She looked at him like he was crazy as she let her back slide halfway down the bedframe. âDo you really find these stupid water microbes that interesting?â
âNot all of them, itâs just that Iâd never considered that there could be some growing and thriving in actual boiling water⌠since, you know, thatâs whatâs supposed to kill them.â Due to the silence that followed, Harry realized that despite Y/N's efforts to keep him company, she was moments away from falling asleep. âShould I go get the air mattress to make your bed?â
âI can't sleep. I haven't done my part yet.â
âIt's fine; we still have the entire day tomorrow to finish.â
âDon't bother with me if youâre focused on the paper. I just need to close my eyes for a bit, but I wonât fall asleep.â She promised, but Harry knew better than to believe her. âDo you mind if use your covers? Your roomâs a bit chilly.â
âNo, not at all.â He didn't mind it, in fact, he even found it a little exciting. Not in a pervy way, but it felt good to know that a good looking girl would be using his bed and leaving her girly scent on it. Harry tried not to dwell on those kinds of thoughts over Y/N too much, but of course he thought she was hot. He wasnât that blind.
He hadn't always felt that way. For a long while Harry just thought of her as his best friend, but she'd grown into her curves in the last couple of years and he would be lying if he said his eyes and mind didn't occasionally wander. He felt a little bad about it, but it wasn't like he was ever going to do anything other than fantasize, so he supposed it was alright⌠as long as she didnât catch on.
Truth be told, heâd always liked Y/Nâs personality, but as of recently her looks and the way she dressed had also made her the type of girl he was attracted to on the outside. Yes, it was always the girls who wore alternative clothing and scowled a lot that caught his eye.
He was aware that his preference sounded extremely stereotypical coming from a shy loser like him, but it wasnât like he could help what he was keen on.
âIs the entire chapter on Volcanic Islands really necessary?â She asked, leaning further into him so she could see the laptop screen despite being laid down.
âI'm not sure if it's necessary, but I thought we should at least mention these two islands since they keep coming up.â He could feel her sigh of defeat on his arm. âItâs already halfway done. I've already gotten all the info about Iceland⌠now all that's left is this tiny archipelago in Portugal.â With that, he rushed to type the final location on the Google search bar but was taken aback by Y/N's chuckling. âWhat are you laughing at?â
âDo you not know how to delete your browsing history?â She asked him, still laughing.
Harry's brows furrowed slightly, but he smiled along. âHuh, why? Seriously random that.â
âRandom, really? I may only be half awake, but I can still see.â
âSee what?â
âSee Pornhub come up on your suggestions when you started typing Portugal.â Harry's face dropped instantly. Then, with a harsh slam, he shut his laptop lid. He could feel his entire body tensing up as a burning wave swept across his face, hotter than he'd ever felt before. âHarry, relax!â Y/N remarked when she saw him like that. She seemed rather worried about it as she clung to his arm and shook it. âHey, look at me, this isnât a bad thing. You don't have to-â
Before she could say anything else, Harry covered his face with his sheets and muttered, âYes it is. Itâs embarrassing.â Honestly, even that felt like a tame word to describe how he was feeling. This was, hands down, one of the most awkward circumstances heâd ever been in. He wasn't prepared to deal with it, so he chose to remain hidden and avoid further conversation.
He knew he'd have to come out at some point, but he couldnât bear the thought of facing Y/N knowing that she knew he watched porn and wanked. It was making him feel all kinds of yucky, which was why he was a bit shocked by what happened right after.
Y/N ventured under the sheets after him, and eventually nestled into his side. The warmth felt nice, but being so close to her was weird. He liked it, but it also made him feel worse at the same time, given that she'd been the catalyst for his breakdown in the first place and all that. Plus, he still couldn't wrap his head around why she wanted to touch him when he felt so icky.
Despite the fact that they were right next to each other, it took a while for one of them to venture breaking the silence. By the time Harry tried, he had a dry mouth, so he had to swallow first. âI know itâs not your fault, but I'd honestly rather you hadn't said anything because knowing you saw is making me feel like shit.â
His faltering whispers seemed to stun Y/N a little, as if she'd already accepted that they wouldn't be talking for the rest of the night. âThere's no need for you to feel that way⌠especially with me.â She returned his hushed words. âI wouldn't have said anything if I knew you'd get like this. I was just joking.â
âI know, but it still bothers me.â Harry was a little surprised by how at ease he felt speaking in quiet whispers while hiding under his covers. For some reason, talking to Y/N in this setting wasnât as mortifying as he'd anticipated. âAnd just to be clear, I have no idea how that ended up in my suggestions. I always use incognito mode for that stuff.â
He couldn't see her, but he could feel her shrug. âYou must have forgotten to open a new tab. It has happened to me before.â
âOh. So. You watch it too?â
âDoesn't everybody, at least once in a while?â
âI donât know⌠I suppose they must, yeah.â They both fell quiet for a bit, but not for longer than a few breaths as Harry felt the urge to clarify something. âI don't want you to think I'm a perv, though. I don't watch it all that often⌠not the kind of stuff that youâre probably thinking I watch, anyway.â
âWhat do you think I think you watch?â
âI donât know, like⌠cringy, scripted porn⌠you know, the usual âoh no, Iâm stuck!â stuff that shows up on the main page.â
âUm⌠Iâll be honest, youâve always came across as more of a Hentai guy to me. And before you say anything, this isn't just me calling you a weeaboo. I've watched my share too and overall, I think it's much better than that other stuff you were talking about.â
âYeah, fine... I'll admit that I like Hentai, but itâs not all I watch.â Harry wasn't sure why he felt so keen on sharing all of a sudden, but weirdly, he was kind of enjoying their conversation. He found the topic interesting, and he'd never had the chance to discuss it with anybody in person before so⌠it was fun. And, on top of that, Y/N was disclosing a bit too and he liked that he was getting to know this part of her as well. âDo you know what audio porn is?â She hummed and nodded yes. âCool, so, thereâs this category called âguided masturbationâ thatâs basically just girls talking and like... telling you what to do. Thereâs no visual content really, but it has a very real feel to it that I like... almost as if you're on the phone with someone.â
âThat's interesting, actually. I always thought that audio porn mostly for women, since, you know... everyone says men are visual creatures.â She shifted her weight slightly, turning towards him. âBut you still find naked girls hot, right? the sight of them?â
âWell, of course. Iâd be worried if that wasnât the case.â Her question struck Harry a little, but he liked that she was acting curious and asking him things. âHonestly, I think the reason why I don't watch more regular porn is because I can't picture myself living out the fantasies. I donât know, itâs weird to explain.â
âYou canât picture yourself in a sexy plumber costume ready to unclog a hot milfâs pipes?â
Harry snorted. âYou're joking, but that's pretty much what it is.â
She hummed as she drew closer to him on the bed. This time her, placing her head into the crook of his arm. Her mouth was closer to Harry's ear in this position, although he wasn't aware of this until he heard, and felt, her whisper again. âIs that why you like to hear girls telling you what to do? because you're a bit unexperienced?â
Harry wasn't usually one to cuss, but shit. Hearing her whisper that somewhat snarky question so close to his ear struck a chord with him. It was freaking hot and kind of reminded him a bit of the audios he liked. Obviously, it wasn't as explicit, but it was better in many ways. A huge downside to the experience, however, was that it was extremely difficult to concentrate afterward. In fact, in the midst of his thoughts, Harry almost forgot to reply. âUm⌠I guess? Iâm sorry, I kind of forgot what the question was.â
âNo, itâs all good. Iâm sure you must be getting tired.â With that, Y/N crawled out from under the covers. As she did so, her hand stumbled onto Harryâs toppled over laptop. âOh, I didnât even notice this was here. We should probably turn it off, right? Assuming you don't want to keep working after this.â
Harry also came out from hiding and sat up in a position similar to hers, with his legs partially covered by the covers. As his eyes re-acclimated to the brightness of the room, he massaged them a little. âSure. Iâll just need a moment to, uh⌠make sure the file got saved properly, if thatâs okay.â
Taking advantage of his temporary blindness, Y/N snatched his pillow from his side of the bed. She tucked it under herself and slid back under the sheets. âI've got a comfy bed right here so⌠feel free to take as much time as you need.â
He smiled at her antics as he readjusted the laptop over his legs and opened it. Turns out the file had been autosaved, but Harry still saved it once more before switching off his computer and setting it over his desk. âYeah, that's fine. I donât mind giving you my bed for the night and sleeping on the air mattress for a change.â
âOr you could spare yourself and sleep right there instead of worrying about which one of us will be sleeping on the floor.â
Her offer caused his eyebrows to rise, but he wasn't sure if that was a good thing to do. He liked the idea of it but was a little concerned about accidentally doing something embarrassing in the middle of the night. What if he made a toot? Or worse, had a wet dream? He hadn't had any recently, but one never knew when it might start happening again. In any case, he'd probably wake up with a stupid morning wood as usual, which was something that he could typically make go away before he got up when Y/N was around⌠but if she was going to sleep next to him, wasnât there a chance she could tell? That prospect made him terrified. âUm⌠I'm not sure that I'm a good sleep partner; grandma says I used to move a lot in my sleep when I was small.â
âOh. I donât mind. I just don't feel like sleeping by myself tonight for some reason.â Y/N shrugged, leaving him unsure of what to say next. It was already difficult to say no when it wasnât what he wanted to say, but it became nearly impossible when he looked at her and met her begging eyes.
Well then, if she was being so casual about it, he figured it must not be that common for people to do humiliating things in their sleep, contrary to what he had previously been led to believe by his insecurities. The other factor that was pushing him to say yes was that having to get up to grab the air mattress from the attic and make Y/N a bed sounded a little too demanding for how lazy he was feeling. His bed wasn't even tiny either, so they'd have plenty of room to spread out without troubling one another throughout the night. âOk, alright. But don't grumble tomorrow about having trouble falling asleep because of me. This was entirely your idea.â Â
âI donât grumble.â He made sure to let her see his eyeroll before turning off the lights and getting into bed with a second pillow for himself. No one said anything for a bit, they were just adjusting their positions in search for the most comfortable one. Harry was still wide-awake, but he believed it wouldn't be long until Y/N fell asleep. She was already close to when they were working on the paper, so it shouldn't take long at all.
She proved him wrong, though, when she blurted out something after minutes of being quiet. âI have another question for you...â
âOh. Whatâs that?â
Harry saw a shadow that he believed to be her head poking up from the pillow, propped on what should be her arm. Her voice sounded quite chirpy too, which meant heâd probably underestimated how awake and willing to chat his friend actually was. âHave you ever⌠like, kissed anyone?â
âThatâs so random.â It was during times like these that Harry wished he could travel back in time. If he could go back and pretend to be asleep two seconds ago when Y/N asked if she could ask him a question, he wouldnât even hesitate. Heck, he'd even pretend to snore if it meant not having to respond but alas, since Harry didnât have any time travel abilities, that wasnât an option. She knew he was awake and was anxiously awaiting his response. âYou're quite random sometimes, Y/N...â
Her voice was hushed, yet a little taunting. âThatâs not an answer.â
Harry sighed, realizing she wasn't going to let him off the hook until he participated in the discussion she wanted to have. âAlright, then⌠define kissing... does something like a peck qualify?â
âNo, Harry. I'm talking about actual kissing. Tongue and all.â
âOh um. I knew that, obviously.â
âAnd did you do it or not?â
âYeah I, uh. I've kissed...â His words stumbled slightly. They didn't come out as cool or confident as heâd hoped, but he did try to make his statement sound plausible. âBut it wasnât with a lot of tongue... just like, a little bit.â
Y/N let out a snort at his unconvincing answer. âYouâre a shit liar, but fine. I used to lie about it too when people asked me.â Rather than defending himself, Harry didn't say anything, which told his friend all she needed to know. âIs it something you think about, though? would you like to do it?â
âWell, yeah⌠of course Iâd like to. Even some of the guys I hang out with have done it... and youâve seen them.â Harry felt a bit mean making that remark about his friends' looks. Obviously, he wanted them to have someone who liked them, but that didnât change the fact that none of them had much going in terms of physical appeal. âI'm not saying this to make you feel sorry for me. I know Iâm the problem and that the reason why I havenât kissed yet is because Iâm not a kissable person. My only hope is that things will change once we start college. I don't know if I ever told you before, but I've been thinking about switching to contacts. I was also thinking it could be nice to exercise a bit just so clothes would fit me better. What do you think? It should help, right?â
Even in total darkness, Harry could tell that Y/N's eyebrows were deeply furrowed by her tone of voice. âWho was it that told you you weren't kissable?â
âNobody needed to tell me. I see myself every time I look in the mirror. I dress like my grandpa and have a bit of a hunch like him too.â
âI think you're mistaking being unattractive for wearing clothes that arenât particularly flattering. It's very different.â Harry knew she couldn't see it, but he was kissing his teeth at what sheâd said. âIf the reason why you want to make those changes is to feel better about yourself, then you have my full support⌠I do, however, have a feeling thatâs not all it is, so I hope you realize that you donât have to bend over backwards to be likable or kissable, or anything else. You already are all of those things exactly as you are.â
âI appreciate you sugarcoating things to make me feel better but if what you are saying were true, and I was fine the way I am, I wouldn't have this much trouble finding someone who saw that in me.â He sighed, a little annoyed by her efforts. âDonât take this the wrong way, but itâs hard for me to believe youâll ever understand what it feels like to be me. Youâre like... the coolest, most kissable girl ever.â
There was a slight click, and suddenly the room got soaked in an orange light that caused Harry to squint despite his familiarity with it. His bedside table lamp was on, and Y/N was staring at him in awe. âYou think Iâm kissable?â
Crap. Had he really blurted it out that way? He couldn't recall the precise words he had used, but it seemed unlikely that Y/N was asking him that for no reason. She looked very taken aback by what sheâd heard, and Harry, who still hadn't a clue how heâd managed to put his foot in it yet again, felt his face turn red and his tongue stutter once more. âNot in a weird way! Maybe I phrased it in a way that made it seem like I was being weird, but it was just a form of expression. Not that what I said isnât true, but I would never say it like that. Even if I wanted to kiss you, which has never crossed my mind, really.â
âHm.â Y/Nâs gaze was drawn to her hands as he finished. Harry observed that she was picking at her nail polish, which was rather unusual for her unless she was nervous. âIs it really that ridiculous? I mean, if you wanted to, I wouldn't mind...â
His forehead wrinkled. âWhy? Because you feel sorry for me?â
âNo Harry, because I'd like to.â
âMe? Youâd like to kiss me? Why?â
Y/N shrugged her shoulders. âI donât know.â Her tone was a little hesitant, but she carried on. âAff, okay⌠screw it. I might as well tell you since weâre talking about it. So, I, uh. I have a bit of a thing for you. Iâve had it for a while, but it was never serious⌠since well, I never really felt like there was a real possibility that it could be reciprocated. Thatâs why I didnât tell you sooner, that and because I wasn't sure how things would turn out if you rejected me so⌠I figured it would be best not to say anything.â She shrugged once more, as a small smile formed on her lips. âYouâve also never mentioned having any crushes or being into anyone, so I thought maybe you weren't interested in that type of stuff much.â
âYeah, right.â Harry rolled over in bed, facing away from her. It wasnât unusual of Y/N to play practical jokes on him from time to time, but this one did not go over well with him. It seriously screwed with his self-esteem and since it was her, he could have easily been tricked into admitting something he'd end up regretting. âI know youâre taking the piss and I don't think it's funny, like, at all.â
âWhy would I be taking the piss? Do you really think I'd joke about something like this? And look at me when I'm speaking to you!â She pulled on his shoulder, compelling him to lie onto his back so she could at least see his face.
Harry complied with her, but not without a groan. âI'm serious Y/N. If youâre trolling, this is your one chance to say so âcause If I find out later that you were doing this to see me make a fool of myself or to get me flustered, I'm going to get really, really angry at you.â
âI may play a lot of dumb jokes, but I don't play with people's feelings like that⌠let alone my friends' feelings. I'm dead serious, Harry. It's really not that hard to see it if you think a little.â She huffed, upset that he wasnât taking her seriously. She'd guessed heâd act a little wary at first but hadn't expected him to think she was pulling a prank on him. How could he have missed that she had a thing for him anyway, with how touchy she was when they were alone together? With her acting so eager to be his first kiss? She'd been shit at hiding it for years. It was so clear. âDo you remember when we were kids... my parents took us to a fancy playground by a lake and... there was a girl there who had a Nintendo but wouldn't let me play with it, she would only let you, so I snatched it away?â
"Yeah, I remember.â As he replied, Harry was unable to stop himself from letting out small laugh at the memory. âAnd then you threw it in the water because you'd heard from someone that Nintendoâs were waterproof. Your parents got so mad, and she wouldn't stop crying. It was awful.â
âYeah, that. Except, I never really thought that they were waterproof. I did it because she was nasty... and it made me upset that youâd left me to play on the slide alone.â Y/N admitted, also laughing and shaking her head a bit at her childish antics. âI didn't know back then what being jealous was, but I think about that day sometimes... it makes me feel embarrassed obviously, but it also makes me realize that I've always been really possessive of you. I think if you'd turn out to have many girlfriends I would have realized much sooner that my feelings for you weren't just friendly ones.â
âWow. Was that really what that was?â Harry was stupefied and Y/N couldn't not giggle at his open mouthed reaction. âIâm sorry, itâs just⌠this whole thing is really confusing. My head is spinning a bit and... being completely honest, part of me still thinks that youâre joking but at the same time, you seem serious enough so Iâm gonna choose to believe you. Even if I have no idea why you'd like me that way, other than maybe âcause I'm tall.
âThe hair too. Don't forget your fluffy hair.â She added playfully. âNo but, even though I like those things, they arenât the reason why I like you. I just do. Thereâs no logical explanation for it.â
âYeah, um. That makes sense. I mean, not really but I think I understand that feeling you were describing and⌠I can kind of relate to it too since I've kind of had a small crush too since last year⌠or well, I've realized last year... back when you were dating that Joshua guy. It made me jealous. Iâve always thought it was silly though, so I tried not to think about it too much.â Harry acknowledged, albeit doing it with more trepidation and delay than Y/N had. âI've had other crushes too, but they were on girls I never talked to so... they didnât last too long.â
âWait so⌠youâve had a crush too? since that long?â
âI- uh.. I have. Yeah.â
âYou must be really good at hiding your feelings then, because I never noticed anything that suggested that, much less that you were jealous. Trust me, if I had any inkling I wouldâve had this conversation with you last year instead of doing what I did. I didnât even like Joshua much⌠I just wanted to have someone.â She pursed her lips in a mournful smile before reaching out for Harry's hand. It wasnât the first time that their hands had brushed, but this time something in Harry's chest was sparked by her touch, making him feel both ecstatic and stiff at the same time. âIt's nice that you've had other crushes, though. I think I'd be more upset if I found out you'd been caught up on me all this time and I'd just been completely unaware of it. With that said, I don't want you thinking about other girls now. Only me.â
âYeah, okay. Just you. I like how that sounds a lot.â Harry had no idea what had possessed him, but he felt compelled to bring her hand to his mouth and kiss it. His gesture made her giggle, but he got somewhat self-conscious afterwards. âWas that lame? Probably, right?â
âNo, it was cute. I liked it.â She reciprocated by lifting his hand to her mouth and placing a kiss over his knuckles. âIs there anywhere else youâd like me to kiss?â
With a tentative smile, he gave her a direct glance before nodding. Y/N scooted a bit closer to him but as they got closer, Harry's body tightened a little. He couldn't take his eyes off her lips, yet the sight of the rosy, fluffy cushions was giving him pause. âIâm sorry if Iâm not⌠uh⌠if I donât know how to...â
She gave his cheek a comforting caress. âThatâs fine, but are you okay? Youâre shaking a bit.â
Harry laughed, feeling rather frustrated with himself. âYeah, um⌠sorry about that. I'm just really nervous.â
âIt can wait if you're not ready.â Y/N made a point of assuring him, even though she had a feeling that waiting wasn't what Harry wanted. He was just nervous, which was totally normal for someone who was about to get their first kiss. The most she could do was try to make him a bit calmer. âIs there anything specific that you're worried about?â
âNo, Iâm ready. It's just a bit overwhelming. This is all so alien to me⌠itâs a lot for my nervous system to handle.â Y/N couldnât not frown a bit at how adorable he was as she listened. âI- I'm also a little in over my head, thinking I probably wonât be as good as the boys you've kissed before.â
âYou don't have to worry about that, really. Trying stuff until you figure out what makes the other person melt is the most fun part.â She assured, before giving his hand another kiss. âWeâll learn that from one another, okay?â
Harry nodded. âYeah, okay.â
Upon his approval, Y/N pulled herself closer and higher, until her face was barely above his. They both smiled as she rubbed her nose against his... once, twice, and then it happened. She dropped her head just enough for their lips to touch.
Her tenderness and Harry's stomach-bursting butterflies were in stark contrast, making for a bizarre, yet fascinating combination of sensations.
They weren't quite in time with one another's lips but their kiss was free flowing. And it felt flawless, akin to a Vivaldi concerto or a Michelangelo masterpiece. There was something alarming about it too, however. Suddenly, Harry could feel the relatively insignificant seed of love that Y/N had planted in his heart blossom into a giant sequoia tree. And he couldn't, for the life of him, fathom the possibility of having shared a moment as nice with anyone else.
He was truly loving whatever love spell she was casting on his body with her kissing, which is why he couldn't help but let out a low whimper when he felt their lips unglue from her pulling away. âWhy did you- why did you stop?â
âYour glasses are getting in the way.â She explained as she carefully started pulling them off his face. âHere, much better.â As soon as she was done placing his glasses over the nightstand, she raised her leg and straddled him. Well, sort of. It was more of an embrace; except she was laying on top of him. âThis is okay, right? Not too much pressure?â
âMh-mm. Better. Thank you.â Harry's face was flushed, and he couldn't stop smiling as he stared at her. She was so pretty, and her body over his felt so cozy. It was still hard to believe he had kissed her, but the tingle on his lips confirmed it was real, despite how uncanny it all felt. âI like this a lot, being this close to you.â
âMe too.â She ran her fingertips across his blushing skin. âYou're so cute like this. I shouldâve kissed you way sooner. You seem to like it too, don't you?â
âMh-mm. I really do.â Harry desperately wanted more kisses from her, but he was still a little too unsure of himself to initiate. Besides, heâd really liked when she took initiative earlier and led the way so thatâs what he wanted to happen again. âIâd like to do it some more, if thatâs okay...â
Y/N smiled at his request, but wasted no time before she leaned in to taste his lips again.
It was mostly just smooches that they were trading, but that didnât keep her from taking a nibble here and there. Harry was very responsive to her nibbles, which she appreciated. Sheâd never been with a boy who got whimpery and breathy just from making out before, but she found it to be incredibly encouraging and arousing.
What made it extra hot was knowing he wasn't doing it on purpose because he knew girls liked stuff like that. It was just how his body was reacting to her. She was also well aware that her kisses had gotten him bricked up instantaneously. His warm stiffness was palpable between her thighs, despite being covered by his pajama bottoms.
If it had been any of the boys sheâd kissed before, the erection would have freaked her out a bit, but as it was Harry she thought it was cute that he was so excited. He wasn't the only one feeling this way though. The damp panties she had on served as a casual reminder that she was getting quite excited as well.
Despite her wants, Y/N had been doing a great job of controlling herself⌠only that task became much more challenging when Harry started getting more comfortable, more intuitive, and by default, touchier. At some point in the course of their kissing, heâd started sliding his hands up her back and, on occasion, giving her hips a squeeze. He'd noticed she was pleased by this, so he worked up the nerve to lower his hands to her bum and squeeze her there too.
âNot feeling so shy anymore, are you?â Y/N playfully teased, to which Harry responded by smiling and hiding his face by pulling her in for a hug. It hadn't been her intention to rub up on him, but heâd drew her in so close that their bellies were flush together, so when she shifted next he felt it on his crotch⌠and moaned, all deep and throaty. They stared at each other, until Y/N turned her mouth to Harry's ear and asked, âDo you want this? want me to do it again?â
His nodding was quick. âJust don't go too fast, âcause uh... might feel too good.â
âOkay, got it.â She said, then held onto the pillow under Harryâs head, nails digging into fabric as she began to move slowly on top of him. Rolling her hips to press down on the bulge in his pants. The pressure on her clit was both a blessing and a curse. On the one hand, it was a relief to finally have a way to sooth some of the built-up tension, but on the other, it made her yearn for more friction.
She could feel his heavy, strained breathing against her skin. âMm, it's too much, feels⌠too good. Ah-â He moaned again, once her fingers gripped at the roots of his hair.
âShh, quiet.â Y/N covered his mouth and smiled. âI love your moans, but we have to keep it quiet.â She said, before removing her hand from his mouth and putting her lips in its place.
âI know, sorry.â Harry replied once she broke their kiss. âIf I get loud again, you can repeat that hand thing if you want⌠it was hot.â
âHmm, was it?â She returned her hand to his lips, but this time she allowed two fingers to go inside and prod into his mouth, that he was keeping slightly ajar for her. âThatâs good, Harry. You're a natural at this, I think.â She had been straddling him with her body leaning over his, but she sat upright for a moment to appreciate how adorable he looked with her fingers in his mouth from farther away. As soon as he saw her eyes fixed on him, his lips encircled her fingers, and his tongue began to softly wriggle between them. âMh-m... that's it. Just like that.â
As she started moving her hips again, Harry's hands shot to her waist, to hold her as she rutted against him. This gave her more balance, so she ramped up the pace, rubbing harder and faster to create the desired friction for her. The change caught up with Harry quickly, who began groan restlessly into her fingers in response. She pulled them off to let him speak. âS-slow... please go slower. If you don't, I'll-â
âMake a mess. I know. Give me your hands.â As per Y/Nâs request, Harry slid his hands away from her waist and held them up between their bodies. Y/N took them, entwined their fingers together and then without warning, allowed her weight to fall forward, successfully pinning him to the bed. âI know you want to, but you're ashamed about doing it in your underwear. So, I was thinking⌠if I keep you like this and force it out of you, maybe you won't feel so bad about wanting it anymore. What do you say?â
âI just don't want to get you dirty, that's all. I thought I could keep it under control a little better, but I can't. It feels so much better than my hand.â Harry acknowledged, smiling shyly. âThat sounds hot, though⌠the idea of you forcing it.â
âI know but don't worry about getting me dirty. I brought extra pjs.â She gave him a reassuring smile and squeezed his hands. âSoâŚyou want to do it, then? Since you think itâs hotâŚâ
A delaying groan rumbled in his throat before his lips parted into a broad smile, the kind of smile you make when youâre on the verge of breaking into laugher. âIâm going be so embarrassed about this tomorrow, but yeah. I want to.â
Y/N shook her head at him, grinning. âDon't. I've always wanted to do this. It's a bit of a fantasy of mine, I guess.â She didnât give him a chance to react to her confession, as she started rutting against his cock again. This time she wasnât being gentle or avoiding any harsh friction. Her movements were quicker and jerkier than they had been before, and she tightened her hold on his hands as well. She had a hunch Harry liked the feeling of being held down and used, so that's what she was doing.
He was shivering beneath her, taking fast breaths through his mouth as he looked her in the eyes. The poor baby couldnât stay quiet for the life of him, either. His whimpers and groans were unrelenting, so she was bound to muffle him once more.
His now-free hand joined hers over his mouth, but it didnât linger there for long since he took hold of her wrist and started guiding it downward. âMy neck,â He pleaded lowly, his voice trembling. ââŚwant your hand on my neck.â
She gave him a devilish smirk before grabbing his throat. She only needed to hold him still; there was no need to squeeze or do anything else. âAnd I want your cum,â she told him, hoping that slipping in a few dirty words in combination with her movements would make him snap. ââŚwant to get all wet from it.â
Harryâs legs jerked beneath her. âClose,â He warned, a little startled. âSo, so closeâŚâ The fact that she could not only hear him but also feel his words on his throat as he spoke was incredibly arousing. âPleaseâŚâ He pled sweetly, what triggered a sudden desire in Y/N's chest to be closer. She released her hold on his throat and hugged him tight as she drove her hips into his, rutting violently to make him orgasm.
It worked.
Between her thighs, Y/N could feel his warm juices seeping through the material of their pajamas. So she kept rutting, wanting to make sure she had extracted every last drop of them.
Harry returned her tight hug all the way through his climax, and he didnât let go after either. They remained in that position for a while, holding each other close regardless of the slightly unpleasant wetness that was binding them together. âWe should probably change right?â Y/N asked after a beat, despite her lack of want to wrest away from him.
âM-hm. Iâm all gross and sticky.â Harry laughed. âIâm gonna need another shower in the morning, but for now, I think I'll just wipe it off and put on new boxers. I mean if you don't mind that I don't wear pants to bedâŚâ
âNo, I don't mind. I'm gonna take mine off too.â
âOh. That's a great idea. Sounds perfect to me.â Harry playfully quipped, before he got out of bed and started opening drawers. âAlso, um⌠I don't know how to ask without being weird, but could you close your eyes for a moment? so I can take care of myself real quick?â Y/N said yes and turned away to give him privacy while he cleaned himself and changed. She was a tiny bit surprised that he hadn't wanted to use the restroom for that, but she figured that since it was closer to his grandparents' bedroom at the end of the corridor, he probably didn't want to risk going and waking them up. âOkay⌠you can look now.â
When Y/N looked at him next, the first thing she noticed was that he had on a pair of tight, black boxers. The next thing she noticed was that Harry was looking at her legs, since, as heâd probably seen when he turned, she had also stripped off her pants in the interim, leaving just her grey panties on. âWhat?â He smiled in response to her curious gaze.
She wouldnât bring it up, but she could see he had grown a little hard in his boxers just from seeing her sprawled in bed with no pants on. âNothing, youâre cute.â
Harry snorted at that. âThanks, but you're much cuter.â He wandered across the room to where the supermarket bags were. âAre you thirsty? Do you want water or a snack? â
âHmm, just water if thatâs okay.â
Harry handed her the water bottle and sat down on the bed next to her while she drank from it. âYou didnât cumâŚâ he pointed out after a moment of pause.
âOh um⌠yeah. I didnât. Itâs okay though.â Y/N laughed, shrugged, and took another sip of her water.
âHmm.â Harry hummed, before scooting a little closer to her. âIt must be a bit of an unpleasant feeling, no? and hard to sleep like that.â
âIt is a little until it goes away but nothing that I can't handle.â
âHm.â He hummed again, before Y/N cocked her head to kiss his lips. Sheâd only meant to give him a peck, but Harry changed her plans when he leaned in to kiss her deeper. He seemed really eager to continue kissing and well, she wasn't about to say no to him. Especially when he went so far as to nibble on her lip, which he hadnât done before. He was also getting handsy with her, and she loved it. He was touching her more and focusing on the spots he'd learned she liked.
âThat,â She blurted, as she paused to catch her breath. âThat feels really nice.â
âM-hm.â He murmured against her lips as he kissed her again. His hand continued to grab at her as they kissed, to the point where Y/N couldnât take it anymore. She hadnât meant to but ended up moving her knees apart out of desperation. Being so blatant almost made her feel ashamed, but she didn't because she felt Harry's palm wrap over her crotch. In response to his touch, she moaned into his mouth, and he moaned back, surprised at how her moisture had soaked through her panties. âTeach me.â He asked, softly. âI want to learn. I- um, want to make you go to sleep happy.â
âThatâs so nice, Harry, really. I, um-â She smiled while wiping the tears forming in her eyes. âIâm already happy.â She didnât know what was making her so overwhelmed with joy all of sudden. Sheâd always known Harry was boyfriend material, but it was still nice to see how much he gave thought to her needs and happiness. And she was happy. So, so happy to finally have him like this, all to herself. âDo you want me to show you how to touch?â
âYes please. To make you feel good.â
âOkay.â She placed her hand on top of his. âHere,â she explained once sheâd guided his fingers to the spot of her panties right above her clit. âCircular motions with your fingers feel really nice, so does pressure. You don't have to focus on just that spot though⌠the nicest feeling is when you rub there but also all over.â She glanced at him, then bit her lip and asked, âWanna try?â
âYeah, alright.â Harry responded, adjusting his position slightly so that Y/N could get more comfortable. They decided to have her sit between his legs, facing away from him since that would make it easier for her to lead him. Once theyâd both settled, Harry began to touch her in the way she had showed him, moving his hand broadly enough to reach a little bit everywhere in between her legs. âAm I doing it right?â
âMm-hmm, you're doing really good.â Y/N was still holding his hand while he touched her, and she was fascinated by the size difference between their hands. âYour hands are really big, which... makes it feel extra good.â
âReally? Thatâs nice. I'm definitely grateful for that.â He said while looking down as well. âShould I put more pressure, or is it okay as it is?â
âItâs fine but I wouldnât mind a little more...â She could tell he was afraid of hurting her, and thatâs why he was being so careful and gentle in his touching. She wasnât planning on rushing him or constantly give him directions though, so instead she simply relaxed against his chest and let him probe at his own pace. Because, after all, even though he was playing safe, she was still thoroughly enjoying herself.
It took Harry a few minutes to figure out how much pressure and speed he should be using, but eventually he pressed and swirled his fingers around her sensitive nub in a way that felt just right. When Y/Nâs breath faltered he glanced at her worriedly, what made her chuckle. âNo, don't worry. You didn't hurt me. Keep going like that.â
Harry smiled at that. Heâd had a feeling he was starting to get the hang of it due to the way Y/Nâs breathing had become more erratic and she'd begun to quiver against him on occasion but hearing it from her mouth that he was doing a good job was much, much better. He was really looking forward to making her cum. She looked so good like this, flushed and a little out of breath. She'd been staring at his face a lot from over her shoulder in the last couple of minutes, biting her lip and letting out little gasps of pleasure to let him know he was making her feel good.
âLike that. Donât stop.â Those quiet, whispered words snapped him out of his reverie. He knew what they meant, even before she told him, âIâm really, really close.â
He'd learnt from a meme he saw once that when girls said that, boys weren't meant to speed up or change what they were doing in the slightest. So he merely focused on adding a bit more pressure, since that was something he knew she liked, and trying to keep his hand's tempo.
Despite how hot he found it, Harry wasn't very comfortable with dirty talk, but seeing her like this and recalling the perfect, filthy words she'd said to him just before making him cum, he felt compelled to give it a shot. âI can feel how wet your panties are, itâs so hot.â He whispered into her hair. âI can smell it too and it makes me want to eat you so bad. I've never done it before, but I can't stop thinking about doing it to you.â Rather than trying to sound hot, he was simply stating facts about how she was making him feel, and somehow it was working. âI wanna make you cum like this first though. From rubbing it this way, like you taught me to.â
Harry's words, paired with the precise movements of his fingertips around her pussy got Y/N right at the edge. She trembled, clutched his wrist, and strained to keep her legs open.
âPlease, please, please...â She started begging out loud right before the warm pleasure bubble on her belly popped, so Harry did the same thing sheâd done to him and muffled her by putting his free hand over her mouth.
He hadn't anticipated being able to feel when a girl orgasmed, but he was. He could feel the strong pulse under his fingers as soon as Y/N started to cum, and it was one of the hottest things heâd ever experienced. He could also feel the damp spot on her panties becoming even wetter as he rubbed her through it and God, the smell⌠it was making his mouth water.
If she didnât look so exhausted, Harry would have begged her to let him take off her panties and lick her clean, but those puffy, glossy eyes didn't permit his mind to stray any further. If there was one thing Harry understood about Y/N, it was how she looked just before falling asleep, and that was exactly how she was getting.
So he helped her into bed and laid down beside her, but his heart wouldn't let him fall asleep before he asked, âYouâre staying for the entire weekend, right?â and his ears picked up a faint âM-hmâ in return.
This was going to be the best weekend ever.
**
#harry styles smut#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles fic#harry styles writing#harry styles imagine#harry styles blurb#harry styles x yn#harry styles one shot#harry styles fanfic#nerd!harry#sub!harry#harry styles x you#purplekiwis#kissable
960 notes
¡
View notes
Note
I dont usually send asks, mostly cause im shy and donât know what to say lol, but I wanted to share my appreciation for your Kendratello AU, cause itâs helped me recognize a toxic relationship in my own life.
Iâve never been a victim to SA or anything of the likes, so I canât say Iâve been EXACTLY in Donnieâs place, but something that unsettled me early on when reading your AU was howâŚNICE Kendra would seem when alone with Donnie.
In a lot of media, especially in the media I saw growing up, the manipulative antagonist almost always had very obvious tells that show theyâre evil when interacting with the victim. Maybe theyâre talking about committing a very clearly villainous deed, keep the protagonist prisoner, something like that. But Kendra didnât. Well, not always.
Kendra destroyed Donnie from the foundation up, and then rebuilt him back up to be who she wanted him to be, would punish him but then spin the situation around to be his own fault, but the rest of the time she would seem kind.
Only recently have I realized that someone very close to me has been toxic for most of our lives, and the reason it took me this long to realize it was because they would treat me kindly only until it became in their own interest to act otherwise. But I would take it, because I loved them and didnât want to hurt their feelings, and I assumed that since they loved me, they wouldnât ACTUALLY (emotionally) hurt me.
Spoiler alert: they did.
Iâm not going to get much more into it, but your AUâs been very comforting to me ever since this happened, because itâs helping me come to terms with the fact that what happened wasnât my fault just because our relationship seemed nice most of the time.
Your depiction of Kendra manipulating Donnie so realistically, and Donnie slowly but surely realizing that Kendra was hurting him is so powerful, and I thank you for that.
Iâm so happy for you Anon đđ
Itâs good to see these patterns, and depending on how toxic the relationship is, to speak up for yourself, or cut the person out, if they are unwilling to change.
Kindness is often a tool used by manipulators. But the biggest thing to ask yourself is exactly what you saw. Is this person only nice to me when they need something from me? And if so, then this isnât real kindness. Good for you for knowing your worth!!
â ď¸
sa related ask and discussions of very toxic relationshipsâŚ
Personal experience rambling below. Toxic friendship and sa mention.
Iâll only be discussing this once, here, in this post. So Iâm afraid if I get anyone asking for further info, Iâm not going to reply /lh
Iâm very sorry for what youâve gone through. I hope you can find what you need to heal. Everyoneâs traumas are so different, so please if you can, and havenât already, speak to a professional that will give you help catered to you.
But I do want to immediately answer your question and say, yes, I have healed, for the most part. It took a lot of work and self-reflection that I didnât want to do, because it was scary. But when I finally talked to someone, and realized I needed to take action in order to heal, that was when the process started.
For years, I thought my only options were to suffer in silence, and that what happened to me was my own fault, because towards the end, I was consenting. But I didnât understand how my mindset and self worth had become so twisted.
My person (letâs call him J) was one of my best friends growing up. But as he got older, and more interested inâŚmature things, he changed. J would only ever agree to hang out together unless I offered to give him something to make it worth his while. Eventually I started to think these acts were all I was good for, as thatâs all that made him happy to be around me. Pretty soon, J didnât even have to push the ideas onto me. He only had to act uninterested or busy, and I would sit there and beg to do whatever he wanted.
The idea of rejection grew to be so painful and terrifying as he was one of only two friends that I had (the other being his sister. So if I lost one, I was so scared to lose the other). And Iâd recently lost one of my closest childhood friends. Which he often used her cutting contact with us in his manipulations as well.
(It wasnât until years later that she contacted me through Facebook and revealed that it was J that made her feel too uncomfortable, and as she already lived two hours away from us, and only visited once a year, it was just easier for her to cut off contact. I donât blame her now, but without that knowledge, the thought that it was something I did, only helped J manipulate me.)
As I grew older, and I got better friends, I started to learn just how much Iâd been pushed into only ever doing what he wanted, and how one sided of a relationship it was. He moved away, and that distance I was so scared of became a reality. But it was the best thing to ever happen. I still wonder what wouldâve happened if heâd stayed in town. If we mightâve gotten married or if I wouldâve finally stood up for myself. But all that matters is he is gone. There is always the danger of him coming home and me seeing himâwe were neighbors, so his parents and mine still live right next door. Holidays can be kind of a high stress time lol.
That cafe comic is actually probably the most therapeutic piece out of the whole Kendratello AU Iâve done, as itâs always been a fear of mine that I could just turn around and heâd be in town visiting lol. Sending Kendra through that portal was highly cathartic. But even if that were to happen now, I have my coping skills, and Iâm in a much better headspace. I think I would be able to handle myself.
Iâm still a people pleaser, I donât think thatâs ever going to go away, even with all the work Iâve done. The biggest thing is, I know Iâm worth more now. I can see real kindness, and catch the fake stuff much better by looking for those same toxic signs. The real friendships Iâve made have shown me what connection is truly like. Itâs not a one-sided negotiation every time you get together. And if it is, then itâs probably not a healthy give and take. Iâve healed, but it is a constant effort.
Every new person sets off some kind of anxiety in the back of my head, but I donât let that fear control how our relationship will develop. Iâve got the final say in what happens and what I get out of it.
#rottmnt#ask slushie#Kendratello au#tw sa mention#tw sa#tw sa vent#tw sex assault#tw toxic relationship#tw manipulation
180 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hi. I havenât used Tumblr in such a long time. It's kinda weird. Last time was two years ago...
I went to Valencia in Spain a few months later. Some parts of it reminded me of the Citadel. I wanted to write about it here, but I couldnât. I couldnât really come back here because I couldnât play the game. I couldnât concentrate at all, couldnât finish a simple mission, couldnât just âplayâ. Iâm still in my first Legendary playthrough if you can believe it. I was losing something that brought me joy and didnât really know what to do.
And the long story short about my time away: I got a Masterâs degree while still working (evening & weekend classes). Itâs fairly recent, I learned in June that I got a "Grande Distinction" (with great distinction? idk how to translate it well in English, it's just one of the highest marks). So that was nice :)
Less nice: I got a severe pulmonary embolism in November. My lungs are okay but I have to deal with daily hyperventilation now, which means Iâm quite tired and need to make an appointment soon for respiratory physiotherapy. If youâre wondering, I donât smoke and Iâm fairly active. What else? Iâm about to self-publish (finally!!!) my collection of short stories in French. Mom helped me yesterday, we ordered printed books. So I'm still writing. Reading and knitting all the time. And Iâm still working at the same job I was working at, and Iâm happy there, though it can be demanding and I have to be careful not to overwork myself.
In the end, I did manage to come back to the game and finish a mission. Not only that, but I played more missions, and that was a real "omg I can do it" moment. And the more I play, the more I want to talk about it. So there you have it, I hope I can come back and just try to enjoy myself in a chill way. I don't know how long, we'll see. I think time has helped me, at least, to look at things differently. I don't want to feel any type of obligation. I want to do things for fun because it's fun, and let that be enough.
Itâs been so long, the fandom has probably changed a lot. Some people might be gone. Iâll reintroduce myself one way or another, but right now Iâll just find stuff I like to reblog and talk about all the ideas that come to mind. Bear with me if it has been said recently or so many times before. I just feel like starting all over again and I missed a lot of posts. My memory isn't what it's used to be either tbh...
Finally, I hope youâre all doing well. Thank you to the people who sent me messages. One person wrote that they missed me. I donât know who they are, it was anon, but that really moved me, because I really did miss this community and all the discussions we had. I also miss, as always, Dustie who has been gone for a while now.
Anyway. Thank you.
182 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hii! can i request genshin characters with a s/o that has a lot of plushies.
thx if you did my request and have a nice day đ
a/n: thanks for the request anon <3 hugs for being patient w/ me!!
arenât they adorable?
summary: how would they react/act when you have a lot of plushies.
chars: wanderer, albedo, diluc, xiao, zhongli, heizou, ayato, baizhu, alhaitham, cyno, tighnari, thoma, kaeya, itto, kazuha, childe, kaveh.
warnings: gn reader, mentions of jealousy, sfw, established relationship. FORMATTING WILL BE WEIRD TUMBLR IS GLITCHING
loves them just as much as you (or maybe even more) - thoma, kaeya, itto, kazuha, childe, kaveh.
what they think:
itâs cute, youâre cute. youâre happy, theyâre happy. simple. of course, it was a bit of a surprise when they found out about your collection. pleasantlysurprised, mind you. they were particularly enraptured by your gentleness with themâthe beautiful way your eyes lit with love and care was irresistible. your affection was contagious. suffice to say, theyâre also undeniably fixated with it all.
(bonus) what they do:
tea parties! gathers each one of the plushes and arranges them in a cute circle (with space for both of you as well!). you have the whole thing. not just a pretend game, the real deal. the food, the games, and the decorations. it feels just like one too <3 they just like putting a lot of effort into what they do.
will happily buy you more - ayato, baizhu, alhaitham, cyno, tighnari
when they first discovered your collection, one of their first responses was: âoh, do you want any more?â
they donât mind one bit.
on the contrary, they think itâs incredibly wholesome of you. your empathetic and nurturing nature was so admirable andâŚlovable. these were treasured moments that felt surreal to them. where it felt as if the universe had slowed, the world had brightened, and the storm had opened into a beaming sky. perhaps itâs a bit melodramatic, but they promise you, theyâre not exaggerating.
slightly envious - albedo, diluc, xiao, zhongli, heizou
puts on a convincing nonchalant facade. so you have an extensive collection of plushies? thatâs all fine by them! but.. youâre showering them with such genuine affection. a lot of it. why?
they wonât outright ask, because itâs slightly embarrassing. jealous? over a few inanimate items? they must be unhinged. yet, the feeling is getting stronger by the day, getting more difficult to shake off with a few self-reassured words that you werenât in love with the plushies. you were 100% in love with them, and all those displays were just basic compassion.
oh and you, you know how they feel. and maybe, sometimes, you just feel an urge to tease them. cuddling the plushes, kissing them, talking and laughing with themâyour loverâs envious looks fuel you up to increase their difficulty. how long can they last?
supposedly âhatesâ them - wanderer, (idk who else to put here đ)
gives you a strange and contemptful look whenever they spot you and your "much too many" collection of plushes. they are bold with their words and emotions and are not afraid to explain their 'reasoning' for why you shouldnât own so many. how itâs hard to take care of, it takes up spaceâŚwhatever. if you look and listen between the lines of their actions and analyse them a bit further, it could reveal that maybeâŚthey just want to hold them too.
#genshin fluff#genshin x reader#genshin fanfic#wanderer x reader#albedo x reader#diluc x reader#xiao x reader#zhongli x reader#heizou x reader#ayato x reader#baizhu x reader#alhaitham x reader#cyno x reader#tighnari x reader#thoma x reader#kaeya x reader#itto x reader#kazuha x reader#childe x reader#kaveh x reader#anya writes â§.*
1K notes
¡
View notes